Joseph Wright - Old High German Grammar

<.
tarentom
wss
Smes
AN
OLD HIGH-GERMAN PRIMER

'WRIGHT
HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY
PRESS-
WAREHOUSE
AMEN CORNER,
E.G.
Strtcs
AN
OLD HIGH-GERMAN PRIMER

WITH
GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY
JOSEPH WRIGHT,
Pn.D.
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

1888
[All rights reserved^
u)
PREFACE.
IN an elementary book like the present
impossible even to
peculiar to
especially
state all the
it
is,
of course,
phenomena of sound-change
High-German language as a whole, when one attempts to make a discrimination

dialects.
the Old
between the Upper German and Upper Franconian

I have,
however, endeavoured to bring within a comparatively

all
small compass
the really
more important
features of the
language, and
tiously
fully believe that the beginner
who
conscien-
works through the book,
will
have acquired such a

will
sound elementary knowledge of the language as him to pursue his further study of German with
culty,
enable
diffi-
little
whether from a
In the
literary or a purely linguistic point of
view.
MHG.
There
primer
many forms were

like
left
un-
explained which beginners would, no doubt,
to have
seen explained.
mentioned such
OHG.
forms only
as were absolutely necessary for the understanding of the
Accidence, intentionally reserving the rest for the present

little
book.
In
fact,
MHG.
grammar
will
cause
little
or
no
difficulty to a student possessing a
mere elementary know-
ledge of
OHG.
vi
PREFACE.
I trust that these
two
little
books
imperfect and incom-
plete as they are
will
contribute something towards further-
ing the scientific study of
German
a love
in
England, and fostering

that
among our countrymen
for
great
store
is
of
medieval literature of which the

proud.
German
nation
justly
In conclusion
I gratefully
acknowledge
my
obligations to
Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, Halle, 1886, and to

the
same
author's Althochdeutsches Lesebuch, Halle, 1881,

is
new
edition of which
to
appear
shortly.
J.
WRIGHT.
OXFORD: May,
1888.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
GRAMMAR
TEXTS
:
I.
Tatian
85
II.
Psalms
108 109
III. St.
Emmeramer Gebet
IV. Otfrid
in
<
V. Das Ludwigslied
VI. Christ and the
127
woman
of Samaria
.129
.
VII. Muspilli
131
135
141
NOTES
GLOSSARY
GRAMMAR.
INTRODUCTION.
1. By Old High German (OHG.) we mean the High German language from the beginning of its earliest monu-
ments
in the eighth century up to about the end of the eleventh century. This book treats principally the language as it obtained in the ninth century.
2.
OHG.
forms one
division of the
member of the West Germanic Germanic (Teutonic) branch of the Indoof:
Germanic family of languages. The Germanic branch consists

I.
Gothic.
II.
Old Norse (Scandinavian), which

:
is
sub-divided into
two groups East Norse, including Swedish, Gutnish, and Danish. West Worse, including Norwegian and Icelandic. III. West Germanic, which is composed of Old English
(OE.), Old Frisian, Old Saxon (OS.), sometimes called Old
Low German, Old Low

High German.
3.
I.
Franconian (Old Dutch), and Old
In
OHG. we have to distinguish three dialect groups

in
highlands of (UG.), spoken South Germany, and consisting of the Alemanic and Bavarian
the
dialects.
II.
Upper German
Upper Franeonian,
spoken
in the old
consisting of East Franconian (the
dialect
duchy of Franconia Orientalis) and
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER.

(the dialect of the old province of
Rhenish Franconian
Fran-
coma
III.
Rhenensis).
Middle Franconian, the dialect spoken along the banks of the Moselle and of the Rhine from Coblence to
Diisseldorf.
This book
is
chiefly
confined to the dialect groups I
and
II.
PHONOLOGY.
CHAPTER
4.
I.
ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION.
The OHG. monuments were
written in the
Latin
alphabet.
Vowel length was either entirely omitted in writing, or was represented by doubling the respective vowelj but sometimes
also
by using the accents

is
A
(
,
').
vowels,
here used to
mark long
The sign vowels.
~~,
placed over
A. THE VOWELS.
5.
The OHG. vowel-system was

letters a,
e,
i,
represented by the five

ei, ie (ea,
elementary
ia), io (eq),
o, u,
and the digraphs
iu,
ou
(au),
and uo
(ua), the latter having the
value of diphthongs.
NOTE.
For
the symbol
y was
occasionally employed, otherwise
occurred in loan-words only.

6. All the
simple vowels had both a short and a long
quantity.
The
and
short vowels a,
i,
o, u,
and the long vowels
a, e,
i,
6, u, had nearly the same pronunciation as the corresponding OE. vowels, e had a twofold pronunciation,
which
is still
kept apart in
many New High German (NHG.)
GRAMMAR.
dialects,
according as OE., OS.,
cp. e.g.
OHG. beran (to bear),
Lat. fero (I bear) of a ( 20), as Nom. sg. gast (guest), save) from *na2yan.
represented a primitive Germanic e beside Greek fapw, or an e which arose from the i-umlaut
it
pi.
gesti
nerien
(to
In the former case e had an open sound approaching that of a, and is generally written e in grammatical treatises, in order to distinguish it from the
umlaut-e, which had a close sound approaching that of i. The following key-words will be of use, as giving an
approximate pronunciation, to those unacquainted with Old

English.
a a
e
e
as in
NHG.
mnn
h<zt
man
<z?)
(man).
(to
ENGL. father
hahan
helfan
hang),
(OE.
(to help).
FR.
e'te'
e
i
NHG.
ENGL.
r*h
z't
gesti (guests). sela (sou!).
NHG. NHG.
ENGL.
/1m
mm (my).
hoh
hus
gibuntan
stein
wizân
(to
know\
o
6
ENGL. not
so
full
got (God).
(high).
u u
(bound).
food
i
,,
= e+ = ie +e
ei
i
(house).
(stone).
stam
riet (advised).
(ia),
The remaining diphthongs ea

uo
(ua),
will present
io (eo), iu,
ou
(au),
no
difficulties to the
learner
in the
who has
table.
mastered the key-words to the short vowels
above
NOTE. The OE. e, which arose from the i-umlaut of a, is generally regarded as having been an open e-sound, but without sufficient basis. thorough investigation of all the living English dialects might possibly lead to a final settlement of this difficult point of OE. phonology.
B 2

B.
7.
THE CONSONANTS.
represented by the
(i, e,
f,
The OHG. consonant-system was

:
following letters
p, q,
r, s, t,
b, c, ch, d,
g, h, *j
g), k,
1,
m,
n,
th (dh),
u (v), *w (uu,
1,
u, uv, vu,
t
w),
x, z.
The
letters b, d, k,
m,
n, p,
and
had nearly the same
values as in English.
attention.
The remaining
It
letters require special
had a twofold pronunciation.
had the sound of our
k finally and before the guttural vowels a, o, u, and before consonants, as tac (dqy\ corn (corn), cund (known), cleini
(pretty).
bination sc)
(little),
Before the palatal vowels i, e (except in the comit had the sound of ts, like NHG. z, as lueil
(to).
ce
But,
on the other hand, sceidan

like the sch in the
(to sever),
where sc was pronounced

school.
English word
like the
ch mostly represented a single (guttural spirant) sound ch in NHG. or in Scotch loch, as sprechan (to
In Upper German monuments
i.e.
it
speak).
was
also used to
express the affricata kh,

as
k + the
ch sound in Scotch loch,
khorn (chorn)
(corn).
See
60.
f had a twofold pronunciation according as it represented a Germanic f or p; cp. e.g. OHG. fater, OS. fadar, OE.
faeder,
OE.
it
Gothic fadar (father) with OHG. slafan, OS. slapan, In the former case slfflpan, Gothic slepan (to sleep).
labio-dental,
was
and
in the latter bilabial,
= prim. Germ.
f was often written

vowels, as varan,
(doubt).
g,
(v)
initially,
(to go),
and medially between

zwival, Gothic tweifls
OE. faran
when
g,
it
Germ,
had the sound of our
represented prim. Germ, g, or rather prim. g in got, as OHG. tag, OS.

(day);
dag, OE.
dag
OHG.
guot,
OE. god
(good).
But
GRAMMAR.
when
it
stood for prim. Germ,
j,
it"
nearly the
same sound as they

(file,
in English j^/, as
was a spirant and had gener
(jener), Goth, jains
yon)] herige (herie), Goth, harja,
Dat. sing, of heri (army).

value
and medially between vowels, had the soundof our h in hat] finally and medially before consonants it was the guttural spirant ch (see ch), as haben
h, initially
have},
(to
sehan
(to see)
hoh (= NHG. hoch)
(high],
naht
1
(= NHG.
*j
nacht)
(night).
*
consonant) did not occur but was It manuscripts, represented by i (e, g). had nearly the same sound-value as the in English yet, as nerien from *nazjan (to save) ; hirteo, Goth, hairdje,
in
(that is i in the function of a
OHG.
Gen.pl.ofhirti(^//zm/); gener (jener), Gothic jains

yon}.
(file,
q occurred only
rent
in
combination with
all
as in English.
r was a trilled sound in
positions as in Scotch, as
(to bear), fart (way), fagar (beautiful). (right), s was a voiceless spirant in all positions like the s in
sit,
beran
English
as
sunu
(son),
kiosan
(to choose),
th (dh) seems
in the ninth century to
kos (/ chose). have been a voiced
interdental spirant like the th in English then, as

(to think).
thenken
(v).
f),
f (see
u (v) was frequently written for Germanic as uaran, varan (to go). It was also employed,
Single
especially after consonants
and before the vowel
u, to ex-
press
consonant,
i.e.
English w, as suarz for

(they became).
suuarz
(black),
uurdun
for
uuurdun
in
*w (i.e. u in the function of a consonant) did not occur OHG. manuscripts, but was generally represented by uu
w), and had
the sound-value of English
(uv, vu,
in wit.
CHAPTER
THE
13.
II.
PRIMITIVE GERMANIC VOWEL-SYSTEM.

prim. Germanic language
:
The
had the following
vowel sounds
Short vowels
a,
e,
,
i,
o(?),
u
u
Long
Diphthongs
NOTE.
I.
e,
I,
6,
ai,
au, eu.
Although pre-Germanic o uniformly became a in accented = Lat. hostis, syllables, e.g. OHG., OS. gast, Goth, gasts (guest} (enemy, stranger), yet it is not certain that o did not exist in unaccented syllables, cp. e.g. such forms as OHG. tago-llh (daily), etc. Pre-Germanic a and 6 fell together in 6 already in prim. Germanic ; cp. e.g. Lat. frater, with OE. brottor, OS. broUar, Goth, bropar Lat. mater, with OE. modor, OS. modar (mother) Gr. (brother)
; :
with OE., OS. fot, Gothic fotus (foot}. 2. had an open sound like that in English there, and corresponded in quality with OHG. e, while e had a close sound like e in NHG.
Doric
TTOJS
and corresponded in quality with OHG. e, see 6. In comparing Gothic forms with those of other Germanic languages, it must be observed (i) that Gothic changed every old e to i,
reh
(roe},
3.
and then old i and the i which arose from e both became e (written 18), became ai) before r and h; (2) that the o, which arose from u ( u again, then this u along with the u which had remained unchanged, became an open o (written aii) before r and h. ; (3) that i was written
ei in Gothic.
14. This system
underwent various modifications during
the
prim. Germ, period, i.e. before the parent language became differentiated into the various separate Germanic The most important of these changes were languages. 15. a + E>x became ax, as OHG., OS., Gothic fahan
:
(/o seize)
from *farDxanan,
cp. Lat.
prim. Germ, a
in accented syllables
pango, pax. Every was of this origin.
GRAMMAR.
16. e
9
:
became
under the following circumstances
(1) Before nasal + consonant, as OHG. wint, OE. wind, O. Icel. vindr, Goth, winds (wind), cp. Lat. ventus. This
became became a
i
under the same conditions as those by which a 15), as OHG. dihan, OS. thihan, OE. tSeon, ( Goth. J?eihan (to thrive), from *J>ir>xanan, older *)>er>xanan
I
;
OS. ge-thungan, OE. ge-o\mgen. This explains OHG. bintan (to bind), and helfan (to help), belong to why the same ablaut-series.
cp. the p.p.
(2)
When
followed by an
i,
j,
or
in the
same or the
is
(is),
next syllable, as
*isti,
OHG.,
OS., Goth.
1st,
OE.
OS.,
from
older *esti, cp. Gk.
m; OHG.,
OE.
stlgan,
O.
Icel. stiga,
*stiigan,
cp.
Goth, steigan (read stigan), (to ascend}, from Gk. oT'xa>; OHG. irdin (earthen), beside
erda
(earth)}
OHG.
mitti,
mitSr, Goth, midjis
(middle),
OS. middi, OE. midd, O.Icel. from original *medhjos, cp.

(to
Lat. medius.
sg.
OHG., OS. beran

birit,
bear), beside pres. 3.
OHG.
the
OS.
birid,
from
original
*bh<reti,
*t3<ridi,
through
immediate
43, 51.
stages
*t36redi,
*bfrid(i), see
(3)
In unaccented syllables,
fdetr (feet\
Nom.
pi.
OE.
fet,
older fost,
Tro'Ses,
O.
Icel.
from
*fotiz, older *fotez, cp. Gr.
Lat .pedes. The Nom. pi. OHG. fuozi, OS. foti, Gothic fotjus were new formations; OHG. iz, imper. 2. sg. (eat\ from *iti, cp. Lat. ede.
17. i, followed by a or o, in the next syllable, became e when not protected by an intervening i or j, as OHG., OS., OE. wer, O. Icel. verr (man), cp. Lat. vir. In historic times, however, this law has an exceedingly great number of
exceptions owing to the separate languages having levelled out in various directions, cp. e.g. OHG. quec, beside OE.
10
cwic, O.

Icel.
kvikr
(quick, alive),
the
vivos (vivus);
18.
OHG.
leben, beside
same word as Lat. OE. libban, O. Icel.

next
syllable,
lifa (to live), etc.
u, followed
o,
by an a or o
i
in the
became
except when protected by a following nasal + con(j),
sonant or an intervening
cp.,
on the one hand,
OHG.
giholfan, OS. giholpan, OE. geholpen, Gothic hulpans 13, note 3), the p.p. of helfan {to help), beside OHG. (
gibuntan, OS. gibundan, OE. gebunden, O. Icel. bundenn, Gothic bundans, the p.p. of bintan (to bind) and, on the
;
other hand,
OHG.
OHG.
got,
OS,,
OE. god
(God),
from an
original neuter form *ghutom, beside cp. further

(to think).
gutin (goddess) ; hucken, OS. huggian, Gothic hugjan

in accented syllables
OHG.
Every prim. Germ, o

origin.
was of
this
which a and
under the same circumstances as those by became a and I, as pret. sing, OHG, duhta, OS. thuhta, OE. Jmhta, Gothic Jmhta, OHG. inf. dunken
i
u became u
(to seem), related to
O. Lat. tongere
(to
know).
19.
The diphthong eu became

an
i
(j),
iu,
when
the following
syllable contained
cp,
16,
2,
and eo when the

18.
sg.
following syllable contained an a or o, cp.

differences
rested,
e.g.
On
(to
these
OHG.
pres,
3.
kiusit (OE.
choose);
(to
ciest), beside infin.
keosan (kiosan), OE. ceosan
leoht (lioht) (light), beside liuhten, from *liuhtjan light) ; teof (tiof) (deep), beside tiufl (depth), etc.
From what
that
has been said in
15-19
it
will
be
seen
the
the
prim.
Germ,
vowel-system
the
dissolution
had assumed
of the
following
shape before
;
Germanic
parent language
GRAMMAR.
Short vowels
a,
a,
ai,
e,
SB, e,
i,
I,
1 1
o, 6,
Long
Diphthongs
u u
au,
iu,
eo.
The
further development of these sounds in
OHG.
will
be
briefly discussed in the following chapter.
CHAPTER
THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT
III.
OF THE GENERAL GERMANIC
VOWEL-SYSTEM.
A.
THE SHOBT VOWELS OF ACCENTED SYLLABLES.

20.
vowels
a
we
Before entering upon the history of the various shall here define and illustrate umlaut (mutation),
is
phenomenon By Umlaut
of frequent occurrence in OHG. meant the modification of an accented

i
(j)
vowel through the influence of an

syllable.
in
the following
The
only vowel which underwent this modification in
OHG.
(goes),
was
inf.
a,
which became e
6).
Examples:
ferit
beside
(to
faran; Nom. pi. kelbir (calves], gesti (guests), Nom. sg. kalb, gast; brennen (Gothic brannjan)
harjis)
burn) ; heri (Gothic beside lang (long), etc.
(army)
lengi (length),
a.
21.
Germanic a
as
OHG.,
OS.
band,
OHG.,
generally remained OS., OE., Goth, faran

(guest)',
unchanged
(to
in
go}; OS.,
OHG.,
Goth,
gast,
Goth, gasts
OHG.
(to bind).
bant,
pret. i. 3. sing, of
bintan
$2
22.

a became e when followed by an i (j) in the next examples see 20. This i-umlaut of a did not,
:
syllable, for
however, take place in the following cases 1. Before ht, hs, or consonant + w, as
maht
(power),
pi.
mahti; wahsan (to grow), from *scatwjan (to shade).
pres. 3. sg.
wahsit; bi-scatwen
2. In Upper German before 1 + consonant, before hh, ch (= Germanic k), and often before r + consonant, as UG. haltit beside UFr. heltit (holds) UG. sachit besides UFr.
;
sehhit (he quarrels)
warmen
beside
wermen, from
warm-
jan
3.
(to
warm). In words ending
in -nissi, -nissa, or -llh, as firstant-
nissi (unders landing], kraftlih (strong).
e. 23.
tinguish
it
Germanic e (usually written e in order to disfrom the e which arose from the i-umlaut of a)
appears in
OHG.
as
i
e appears also as
in a few
e.g.
under the conditions given in 16. forms without any apparently

fihu, but also fehu, beside Lat.
phonetic reasons, cp.
pecus
others
(cattle)
sibun
(seven) beside Lat.
septem, and a few
e also
(to
kiuuan
became i in OHG. before chew), bliuuan (to strike).

i.
(=ww),
as
The
helfan
pres. indie,
(to
sg. hilfu, biru,

(to
gibu, beside the
infin.
help),
beran
a
bear),
geban
with the
(to give),
2.
were
3.
probably due
In
fel,
all
to
levelling
out
and
sg.
hilfis, hilfit, etc.
other cases old e was regularly retained in

fell,
OHG.,
as
OE.
neman
Lat. pellis (skin), reht (right), Lat. rectus; (to take), related to Gr.
GRAMMAR.
i.
13
24. Germanic
OE., Goth, witan

fisk,
(to
OS.,
OE.
fisc,
remained in OHG., as wizzan, OS., know), cp. Lat. videre, Gk. Ifclv ; OHG. O. Icel. fiskr, Goth, fisks (fish\ cp. Lat.
i
piscis.
On
forms
like
skef beside skif
(ship), see
1 7.
U,
25.
O.
in
The
interchange between u, o described
18
(from
obtained also in the
OHG.
inf.
development
biotan
cp.
;
wurken
wolla
*wurkjan)
(to
work), beside pret.
worhta
(to
pret. pi.
butun,
(wool),
beside p.p. gibotan,
offer)',
beside wrillin (wollen), etc.
B.
THE LONG VOWELS OP ACCENTED SYLLABLES.

a.
26.
The
a,
which arose from a according to

;
15,
pret.
p.p.
remained in
OHG.
(to
cp.
denken
beside
(to
think)
pi.
beside
dahta; hahan
gihangan.
hang)
pret.
hiangum,
88.
27.
(to
as
;
became a
in
OHG.
OE.
OHG.
Isatan
slafan,
;
OE. sleepan
barun,
sat),
sleep)
OHG.
lazan,
bore)',
(to let)
OHG.
OE. baeron (we

etc.
OHG.
e.
saûn, OE. sseton (we
28. e became developed to ie during the OHG. period through the intermediate stages ea, ia. ie (Otfrid ia, but beside this also ie) is the OHG. normal form from about the
14

All
middle of the ninth century.

reat,
four
stages
occur at
;
different period, as e.g. her, hear, hiar, hier (here]

riat,
riet,
ret,
(to
pret.
sg.
of the redupl.
verb ratan
advise).
1.
29. I remained in
OHG.,
as
OHG.
;
biân, OS.,
bitan, O.
Icel. bita,
Icel.
to
Goth, beitan
(to bite)
OHG.,
cp. Lat.
OS.,
OE. OE.
swin, O.
svin, Goth,
swein (pig\
6.
su-inu-s
(pertaining
a pig).
30. the
6 became developed to uo in stem syllables during

period through the intermediate stages oa, ua.
OHG.
Otfrid regularly has ua, but Tatian uo.
The
stage oa does
:
not occur in Upper Franconian monuments. Examples OHG. fuo3, OS., OE. fot, O.Icel. fotr, Goth, fotus (foot),
pret. 3. sg.
cp.Gk. Doric TTCOS; OHG. fuor, OS., OE., O. of faran (to go).
Icel.,
Goth, for,
U.
31.
(house),
u remained
O.
Icel.
OHG., as OHG., OS., OE., O. Icel. hus OHG., OS., OE., gudhus (temple) rum, Goth, rums (room), related to Lat. ru-s (Gen.
in
Goth, hus
in
ru-ris) (open country)
for
duhta, see
18.
C.
THE DIPHTHONGS OF ACCENTED SYLLABLES.

ai.
32.
ai
(greater] ; eht, Goth, aihts Goth, sdiwis, Gen. sg. of seo (sea) ; and (possession) ; sewes, Goth, wai, J?di (woe), (they). finally, we, de,
as
OHG.
became developed mero, Goth, maiza
to e before r, (old) h,
and w,
GRAMMAR.
In other cases ai became
cp. Gr. cuSa
;
15
ei,
as weiz, Goth,
(stone)
;
wait (/ know),
stein, Goth, stains
steig, Goth, staig
(he ascended), pret. sg. of stigan.
au.
33.
au became 6 through
all
:
the
intermediate
n, r, 1)
;
stage
ao
before
dental consonants (d,

tod, Goth,
t, 3, s,
and
(old) h.
Examples
;
daujms
(death)
rot,
Goth. rauj>s
goz, Goth, gaut, pret. 1.3. sg. of gioân (to pour) ; (red) Goth, kaus, pret. i. 3. sg. of kiosan (to choose) ; Ion, Goth, kos, laun (reivard); horen, Goth, hausjan (to hear)', kol, Lat.
caulis (stalk) ; hoh, Goth, hauhs (high). Before other consonants and finally au became ou in the course of the ninth century ; as ouga, Goth, augo (eye) ;
houbit, Goth, haubif) (head)] loug, Goth, laug, pret. sg. of liogan (to lie); tou Gen. touwes (dew), LG.
(dew).
I. 3.
dau
eu.
eu passed through eo into io (Otfrid mostly under the same conditions as those by in Franconian ia) which u became o ( 18, 25). This transition of original eu to eo, io took place in Upper German only when the diphthong was followed by a dental consonant or Germanic h.
34. Original
It
appears as iu in
UG. and Franconian when

i
(j) (
the following
also in
:
syllable contained
an
16, 2) or
u; and
UG.
Fr. and before labials and gutturals (except h). Examples UG. beotan, biotan (to offer), beside pres. indie, i. 3. sg. biutu, biutit Fr. and UG. leoht, lioht (light) beside liuhten
;
from *liuhtjan
(to
light);
Fr. leob, liob
beside
UG.
liup
(dear); Fr. leogan, liogan beside
UG. liugan
(to lie), etc.
16
CHAPTER
THE OHG. DEVELOPMENT
VOWELS
IN
IV.
OF THE PRIMITIVE GERMANIC UNACCENTED SYLLABLES.
A.
35.
THE VOWELS OF FINAL SYLLABLES.

i.
Final
long vowels,
inherited
in
from primitive
primitive
Germanic, became shortened
already
High
German
-6
biru (I bear) from *bero from dago. day) -I> -i, as riri from *rizi, imperf.
-u, as
(tofalt).
>
Instr. sg.
tagu (by
risan
subj. 3. sg. of
After the completion of this process, then operated the law of to which final short vowels, or syncope, according short vowels followed by a single consonant, disappeared in
2.
the final syllable of disyllabic words (with the accent on the x first syllable was long first ; they likewise syllable), when the
disappeared in trisyllabic and polysyllabic forms
when
the
The regular operation of penult had the secondary accent. this law was often disturbed by new formations made by
levelling.
The
regular forms were

;
e. g.
Nom.
sg.
wolf from *wul-
Ace. sg. wolf from *wulfan ; irdin (earthly) from *ir)nnaz; then after the analogy of these were made
faz (wolf)
forms
like Nom., Ace. sg. tag (day), weg (way). Regular forms were also weiz (he knows) from *waiti, older *waite Gr. oiSe 1st (is) from *isti, older *esti=Gr. IWt;
1 syllable is said to be long, if it contains a long vowel, or diphthong, or a short vowel followed by two consonants.
GRAMMAR.
Nom. sg. gast (guest), from *gastiz=Lat. wolf from *wulfi, older *wulfe=Gr. XiW ; from *kausi; bant (he bound) from *bandi; Lat. mari-a; wini (friend} from *winiz;
Goth, daubus; fluot (flood) Goth, faihu, Lat. pecus (cattle)
hostis;
17
Voc.
kos
(he chose)
(sea), cp.
meri
tod (death) Goth, nodus; fihu, fehu

;
sunu
sunus
(he
situ (custom) Goth, sidus ; biru (/ dear). Then after the analogy of these forms were made forms like was
;
(son)
Goth,
was) for *wasi

(f)cpf
;
bir, imper. 2. sg. (bear) for *biri, cp.
Gr.
nim
(take) for
*nimi, older *nemi (neme)
=
;
Gr.
j/e'ê;
stat (place) for *stati;
sun
(son) beside
sunu
hilfu
(/ help) for *hilf, etc. Later than the shortening mentioned under i., oc3. curred the shortening which was experienced in polysyllabic
words by the long vowel, after which an -n or -z had been dropped, and by the -g and -6 from older -ai and -au, which were either already final in prim. Germanic, or had become
so after the loss of
-z,
as well as
by the
-I
which had arisen
from older Gen.
-iji.
This shortening also took place in prim.
High German.
pi.
;
Examples
tago (of days) from dagon
Nom.
sg.
hano
(cock)
from *xanon Nom. sg. managi, menigi (multitude) from Goth, ahtau will (thou wilt) *managm ahto (eight) from *wiliz gesti (guests) from gasllz, older *gastijiz, cp.
;
Gr.
Tro'Xei?
from
Loc.
*7rdXfj
blinte,
Nom. pi.
masc. (&tind)
= Golh.
;
blindai
OIKOI
sg.
;
(at
home)
(used as Dat.) tage from *dagai, cp. Gr. suno (of the son) Goth, sunaus neri,
imper.
(days)
2. sg.
= Goth,
(save)
from *nazi, older *naziji; Nom.
pi.
taga
dagos, older dagoz.
NOTE. Forms like hoM (height] had their -I from the oblique cases. The regular Nom. form of geba (gift} would be *gebu or *gibu;
C
8
is

The Nom. pi. geba arose from the form taga (days] is still unexplained however, questionable whether the form taga did really exist in
properly the Ace. form.
geba
it
Ace. form *a;e^6nz.

is,
The Nom.
pi.
OHG.
36. If a nasal or a liquid, preceded by a mute consonant, to stand finally after the loss of a, it became vocalic
;
came
(sonantal) and then generated a new a befdre it, as Nom., Ace. eban (even) from *ebn, older *e bnaz, etsnan; Nom., Ace. fogal (bird, fowl) from *fogl, older *fuglaz, *fuglan
Nom., Ace. acchar

*akran;
etc.
(acre, field)
from *akr, older *akraz,

transferred to the oblique
The
a,
thus generated,
first after
;
became
cases also, at
short syllables, and then later after

fogales,
long syllables as well
e. g.
wrmtare.
B.
THE VOWELS IN OTHEK THAN FINAL

SYLLABLES.
37.
Here can merely be

;
stated
the
more important
phenomena
for the rest the student
must be referred to the
various articles on the subject in Paul-Braune's Beitrage zur Geschichte der deutschen Sprache und Literatur, and in
Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, Halle, 1886.

38.
verbs,
The
Class
i
I,
in the preterite
and past
participle of
after
;
weak
syllables, as
was regularly syncopated branta (I burnt), p.p. gibranter

(/ saved),
long stem horta (I heard),

final
(to
p.p. gihorter; beside nerita
p.p. gineriter; etc.
39. Medial vowels were often assimilated to

as keisar (emperor\ Gen. keiseres
;
vowels,
wuntoron
wonder).
GRAMMAR.
beside
etc.
19
noun wuntar; sibun

all
(seven) inflected
form sibini;
40. In
High German
dialects a
vowel was developed
between medial rh and

binations
Ih, as also before
in
the
com-
The vowel thus developed rw, Iw, and sw. appeared mostly as a or o, but it not unfrequently regulated
itself after the
quality of a neighbouring vowel, cp.

(c!ear)
36.
(to
Examples: beraht
= Goih.
bairhts; furhten
be
afraid), beside pret. forhta, forahta; wurken (to work), beside pret. worhta, worahta; felhan beside felahan (to hide)]
bifiluhu (/ hide), bifilihit (he hides) ; garo (ready), inflected form garwer beside garawer; melo (meal, flour), Gen.
melwes, beside melawes beside zesawa.
Dat.
melewe
zeswa
(right hand)
CHAPTER
THE
FIRST
SOUND-SHIFTING,
V.
VERNER'S
CONSONANT CHANGES WHICH TOOK PLACE GERMANIC LANGUAGE.

41.
LAW, AND OTHER IN THE PRIMITIVE
the
The first sound-shifting refers to the changes which Indo-Germanic tenues, mediae, and mediae aspiratae underwent in the period of the Germanic primitive community, i. e. before the Germanic parent language became
differentiated
into
the
separate
Germanic
languages:
(
Gothic, O. Norse, O. English, O. Frisian, O. Saxon
= O.
Low
German), O.
Low
Franconian (O. Dutch), and O.

parent language had the
fol-
High German.
42.
The Indo-Germanic,
:
lowing system of consonants
c 2
20

LABIAL. DENTAL. PALATAL. GUTTURAL,
q
&
GRAMMAR.
(7 turn), Goth, wairjmn, OE. weorfan (to tecome); frater, Goth, brojmr, OE. brotfor, OS. broftar, O.
21
Lat.
Icel.
broker
(brother).
k>x- Lat. canis, Gr. OE. hund (hound, dog]

fehu, fihu
(cattle),
KVUV,
Goth, hunds,
OHG.
hunt,
Lat. pecus, Goth, faihu,
OHG.
q > X (Xw)
OHG.
OE. feoh {fee, money). Lat. capio (I take], Goth. hafjan, OE. hebban, heffen (to raise] ; Lat. vincere (to conquer], Goth,
;
weihan (to fight); Lat. quis, Goth, hwas, OE. hwa, OHG. hwer (wer) (who ?) Lat. sequi (to follow], Goth, saihwan
(to see).
NOTE.
unshifted.
st
:
i.
The
Indg. tenues in the combination s
+ tenuis remained
trrct'xcy
Lat. est, Gk. Ian, Goth.,

(foot-step\
OHG.
ist (is)
Gk.
(/ go\
(to
Lat.
vestigium
:
Goth, steigan, OE., OS.,
OHS. stigan
ascend}, sp Lat. spuere, OE., OHG. spiwan (to vomit}. sk Gk. otto (shadow], Goth, skeinan, OE., OHG. scinan (to shine). sq Gk. QVO-GKOOS (sacrificing priest), OHG. scouw6n(/ look, mew).
:
:
2.
The
t also
:
pt
> ft > >
Gk.
remained unshifted in the Indg. combinations pt, kt, qt. /cAeTTTT^y, Goth, hliftus (thief), cp. English shop-lifter
Lat. neptis (grand-daughter, niece), OE., OHG. nift (niece). kt xt : Gk. QK-rfa, Lat. octo, Goth, ahtau, OE. eahta, OHG., OS.
ahto
qt
(eight).
xt
Gen. sing. Gk. VVKTOS, Lat. noctis,
Nom. Goth, nahts,
OE. neaht, OHG. naht

44.
t,
The
Indg. mediae b. d, g, g
became
the tenues p,
k,
(kw).
Lat.
b>p.
lubricus for *slubricus
(slippery),
Goth,
sliupan, OE. slupan (to slip); Lithuanian dubus (deep), Goth, diups, OE. deop (deep). d>t. Lat. ducere (to lead), Goth, tiuhan, OE. teon (to draw) Lat. videre (to see), Goth., OE., OS. witan (to knoiv\
;
22
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRI&ER.

g>k.
Lat.
;
genu,
Lat.
Gr.
yo'w,
Goth.,
OHG.
kniu, OE.
cngo
ic (/).
(knee)
ego,
Gr.
eyw,
Goth, ik, OS. ik,
OE.
g>k
OHG.
OE.
(kw). Lat. gelu (frost), Goth, kalds, OE. ceald, kalt (cold) ; Lat. augere, Goth, aukan (to increase),
part. adj.
eacen
(great).
Lat. vivos, Gr.
jSior,
OHG.
45.
quec
(quick)
alive]
Goth, qius (stem qiwa-), OE. cwic, Gr. epf/3os, Goth, riqis (stem ;
riqiza-), (darkness).
The
voiceless spirants in prim.
Indg. tenues aspiratae seem to have become Germanic, and thus to have fallen
together with the voiceless spirants which arose from Indg. tenues ; their occurrence, however, in prim. Indg. was so
rare that they
may be
neglected here.
46.
of
all
Indg. mediae aspiratae became probably first the voiced spirants b, d, g, g(w). For the further
The
development of these sounds see

47.
48-50.
remaining Indg. consonants suffered no further material changes which need be mentioned here.
The
Summing up
following
the
results
of
43-46 we
for the
arrive
at
the
system
:
of consonants
prim.
Germanic
language
LABIAL
Explosives
:
PALATAL AND INTER- T^ DENTAI" GUTTURAL. DENTAL.

t
J
voiceless
p
f
"b
k *
g
r
j (palat.)
voiceless
Spirants: {
(
voiced.
Nasals
m w
n
1,
Liquids'.
Semi-vowels'.
GRAMMAR.
and b, d, g medially after became the voiced explosives b, corresponding nasals, in both Gothic, O. Norse, and West Germanic ( 2)
48.
15,
23
their
d,
initially,
b.
Goth, bairan, O.
Icel.
bera, OE., OS.,
OHG.
beran
(to bear), Skr.
bharami, Gr.
Gr.
OE. comb, OHG. yoôs (nail).

Goth, dags, O.
$<?/><, Lat. fero (/ bear). chamb (comb), Skr. jambhas (tooth],
d.
Icel.
dagr, OS. dag,
OE. dseg (day\

;
Skr.
ni-daghas older, *ni-dhaghas (hot season, summer) Goth., OE., OS. bindan, O. Icel. binda (to bind), Skr. bandhanan.
g. OS., OHG. engi, O. Icel. pngr (narrow) ; cp. Lat. ango, Gr. oyâ (I press tight). 49. b, d, g remained in other positions, as OS. ne'bal
(mist),
Lat.
nebula, Gr.
(blood), Skr.
(still
i/eêA?;,
cp.
Skr.
nabhas
(cloud)
;
O.
Icel.
rodra
rudhiras, Gr. cpvOpos (red)
OE.
giest,
OS. gast
spirantal in the
;
modern
dialects) (guest),
Lat. hostis (sir anger, enemy)
OE., OS.,
(to
OHG.
stigan (read
OTI';(&>
stigan), Goth, steigan (read stigan) (I go), Lat. vestigium (foot-step).
ascend), Gr.
NOTE. 3 was dropped in the initial combination gw = Indg. gh, OE. wearm, OHG. warm (warm], Skr. gharmas, Gk. Ocppos, Lat. formus (warm}.
50.
The
further
development of b,
d,
and g belongs
to
the history of the separate languages.
Verner's Law.
51.
After the completion of the
first
sound-shifting,
and
while the principal accent was not yet confined to the rootsyllable, a uniform interchange took place between the voiceless and voiced spirants, which may be thus stated
:
The
medial or
final voiceless spirants
f,
b, x,
xw,
s regularly
24
became To, d, g, gw, z when the vowel next preceding them did not, according to the original Indg. system of accentuaThis law manifests itself tion, bear the principal accent.
most
tense,
clearly in verbal
forms, where the infinitive, present
and
pret. sg.
had the principal accent on the root-
but the indie, pret. plural, the imperf. subj. (properly optative), and past participle had the principal accent on the
syllable,
ending, as prim. Germ. *wer]?o (/ turn], pret. pret. i. pi. *wurdumi, past part. *wtirdana-.
3. sg. *war])i,
Or
to take
examples from noun-forms we have,
e.g.
Gr. 7raTep-=prim.
Germ. *fadr- (father]
Goth., OE.,
OS. hund (hundred]
from *xundam, cp. Gk. CKOTOV, Lat. centum, Skr. catam. The combinations sk, sp, st, ss, ft, hs, and ht were not
subject to this law.
NOTE. i. The primitive Germanic system of accentuation was like that of Sanskrit, Greek, etc., i.e. the principal accent could fall on any
syllable; it was not until a later period of the primitive Germanic language that the principal accent was confined to the root-syllable. 2. Verner's law is unfortunately very often imperfectly or entirely wrongly stated in English books, which generally state it as follows The voiceless spirants became voiced if the principal accent followed them. But when the law is thus formulated, it leaves unexplained all such forms as OHG. wolf, beside O.Icel. ulfr from prim. Germ. *wulfaz (wolf), Gk. \VKOS from *^\VKOS OS. birid (he bears], Skr. bharati OHG., OS. Jung, Goth, juggs (jungs) (young) from prim. Germ, juioâs, besides Goth, comparative juhiza (younger) from
:
*juK>xizo (k 53); Goth.

beside Skr. bharase, etc.
sg._ indie,
pass,
bairaza (thou art borne],
The
following formulae
may
be of use to the student
asakapatam became prim.Germanic asaxafapam. Then we have asasabadam, azaxalaadam, azagafadam, azagaâpam, azagaIndg.
ftadam.
"b.
Goth. J>arf (/ need}}
pi.
J?aurbum, b=t5.
GRAMMAR.
]>
ft.
25
frodei,
Goth, frapgan
(to
understand}',
(d=S),
pret.
i.
(iinderstanding).
s
pi.
z.
*kuzumi,
Prim. Germ, pres, p.p. *kuzana-.
i.
sg.
*keuso (/
test}
developed
The West Germanic languages and Old Norse regularly thus e.g. *kuzumi became OE. curon, this z to r
:
OHG.
X
kurun, O.
g-
Icel.
kurom.
;
Xw
cp.
Goth, aih (I have) (read aix) pi. aigum, g=g. gw. Goth, saihwan (to see) ; pret. i. pi. *Bgwumi,
in other cases
it
gw
Goth,
OE. sjgon (we saw). became g before u;
became w,
(girl).
as
magus
(boy},
beside
mawi
(from *ma[g]wl)
Other Consonant Changes.
+ t became ft, as Goth, skapjan, OE. OHG. skephen scieppan, (to create}, beside Goth, gaskafts, OE. gesceaft, OHG. giscaft (creature} Goth, giban, OE. giefan (read Is), OHG. geban (to give}, beside OE., OHG.
52. Every labial
;
gift (gift);
Goth, faurban,
beside pret. sg. Goth, baurfta,
OE. Jmrfan OE. borfte.

i.e.
(read*b)
(to need},
Every
guttural
+t
became
ht,
xt, as Goth.,
OE.,
magan (to be able), mahta (mohta).
pret. sg.
Goth, mahta, OE. meahte,
OHG. OHG.
Every dental + t became either st or ss, as Goth., OE. witan (to know), 2 sg. Goth, waist, OE. wast, OHG. weist,
pret. sg. Goth, wissa,
OE. wisse, OHG. wissa.

disappeared before x^ as Goth.,
;
53. Guttural
(ID)
fahan
(to seize}, (to
from *far>xa<nan
pret.
sg.
OE.
]>enc(e)an,
OHG. OHG.
dahte.
denchen
Cp.
54.
think),
OE.
polite,
OHG.
initially
15. 16, 1.17.
x became
a spiritus asper (written h)
before
26
OLD HIGH
GERMAN PRIMER.
Final -m became -n, vowels, and medially between vowels. and the consonants which arose from Indg. explosives were
dropped when originally final, e, g. Goth. J>an-a Lat. is-tum; Goth. hwa=Lat. quod.
= Skr.
tarn,
CHAPTER
SPECIAL
VI.
WEST GERMANIC
MODIFICATIONS OF THE GENERAL
GERMANIC CONSONANT-SYSTEM. THE HIGH GERMAN SOUNDSHIFTING, ETC.

55. Prim.
Germ,
z,
which arose from a
51) became
r medially, and was dropped finally, as OE. mara (greater], Goth, maiza ; OS.,
OHG., OS. mero, OE. hord, OHG.

OS. dag,
hort
(treasure],
Goth,
huzd
OE.
da>g,
OHG.
from
tag (day), from *dagaz; OE., OS., *sunuz.

56. In
r,
OHG. sunu
(son)
West Germanic
after a
all
simple consonants, except

j.
were doubled
j
short vowel before a following

in OS., but
This
in
(to
was mostly retained OE. and OHG., as OS.

give up), Goth, saljan,
(to
was generally dropped

sellan,
sellian,
;
OE.
OHG.
;
sellen
OS. fremmian, OE. fremman,

OS.,
OHG. fremmen
perform), O.Icel. fremja

sg.
OHG.
kunni (race), Goth. Gen.
kunjis; frauwa,
frouwa (ivoman)
from *frawjo- ( 66). OS. sibbia (retjj, dj and gj became bb, dd, and gg. biddan (to OE. OS. biddian, lationship), Goth, sibja (U)
;
request),
Goth, bidjan
(ft);
OS. huggian
(to
think),
Goth,
hugjan (g). OS. skeppian, OE. scieppan (to create), Goth, skapjan OS. settian, OE. settan (to set), Goth, satjan OS. rekkian,
;
OE.
recc(e)an
(to relate),
Goth, rakjau.
GRAMMAR.
For
pp,
tt,
27
the
OHG.
p,
and kk see
t,
treatment of West Germanic bb, dd, gg ; 60-62.

also doubled in
57.
and k were
r,
before a following
(wise),
as OS.,
OHG.
snottar,
West Germanic OE. snottor
O.Icel. bitr
vakr;
luttil,
OHG. bittar, OE. bittor (bitter), OHG. wackar, OE. waeccer (watchful), O.Icel. OHG. kupfar (copper) from Lat. cuprum. These
Goth, simtrs;
;
consonants were also sometimes doubled before
1,
as
OS.
OHG. lutzil
(little)
OHG.
aphul, OE. aappel
(apple),
O.Icel. epli.
The High German Sound-shifting.

58.
differs
The most
striking feature in
which High German
from the other West Germanic languages is the This general shifting which certain consonants underwent. had its before the of the oldest process beginning period
HG. monuments, and was

of the eighth century.
practically
prim. following explosives and spirants

:
The
HG.
completed by the end language had the
LABIAL.
T?
-L
INTER " DENTAL. DENTAL.

t
GUTTURAL.
voiceless
Explosives
\
(
voiced
p b
b
d:
k
g
g
Sfirant,
I
voiced
NOTE.
b occurred
initially,
medially after
all positions,
m,and
in the combination
after
bb
10,
48, 56).
occurred in
g occurred medially
as also in the combination gg, and probably also already initially.
59.
The
only consonants, which were shifted throughout
the whole of the
HG.
dialects,
were the voiceless explosives
28
p,
t,

k.
The
shifting of the voiced spirants

itself
and explosives
did not extend
over
all
the
HG.
of
}j
to
d through
the intermediate stage

first
historic times;
A.D.,
it
beginning
in
The shifting d took place in Upper German about 750

dialects.
all
gradually extended itself over by the end of the eleventh century. 60. The voiceless explosives p, t,
the
HG.
dialects
k underwent
a two-
fold treatment according to their position in the word: (i) medially or finally after vowels ; (2) initially, as also medially
after
1.
consonants
Prim.
(1, r,
m, n) and when doubled.

t,
ff,
:
HG.
single p,
k were
35 (see
shifted in
OHG.
z),
to the
(also
voiceless double spirants
under
hh
written ch, h).
Examples
p>ff: OE. sl&pan, OHG.
slaffan
(to sleep)
OE. open,
OHG.
hwaz
offan (open).
etan,
t>zz: OE.
OHG.
ezân
(to eat)
OE. hwset, OHG.
(what?). k>hh: Goth, mikils,
OE.
OS. makon, OE. macian, OS. ik, OE. ic, OHG. ih
micel, OHG. mihhil (great)] OHG. mahhon (to make) Goth.,

;
(/).
11.
The double
NOTE.
p,
t,
consonants were simplified according to

lit, ft.
k remained
unshifted in the combinations st, sp, sk, as

.
also t in the combinations tr,

2.
t, and k, initially, as also medially, after consonants m, n) and when doubled, became shifted to the (1, affricatae pf (ph), tz (generally written zz and z), and kh (ch), Here' a distinction must be made between the see 9.
p,
r,
various dialects.
p became pf in Upper German and East Franconian, but remained unshifted in Rhenish Franconian, except after 1
and
r.
GRAMMAR.
t
29
became z
it
in all
HG.
dialects.
k became kh
dialects
:
(ch) in
Upper German
only, in the other

:
Examples p>pf OS. plegan, UG. and E.Fr. pflegan (to care for), beside R.Fr. plegan OE. helpan, UG., E.Fr., R.Fr. helphan
;
remained unshifted.
OE. forp, UG., E.Fr., R.Fr. thorph (village]', Goth, skapjan, OS., OE. scieppan, UG., E.Fr. skephen
(to
help)-,
(skepphen), beside R.Fr. skeppen
(to create].
t>z: OE.
herza
sitzen
(heart)
;
tlen,
OHG. zehan
set);
(ten);
OE.
OS.
heorte,
Goth, satjan, OS. settian, OE. settan,

(to
setzen (sezzen)
(to sit).
OE.
sittan,
sittian,
OHG. OHG. OHG.
k>kh: OS. korn, OE. corn, UG. khorn (chorn) beside Franconian korn (corn) OS. werk, OE. weorc, UG. werch,
;
werk (work) .OS. weckian (from wakjaih), OE. weccan, UG. wechan (wecchan), beside Franconian wecken (to awake). 61. The voiced explosives and voiced spirants did not
beside Franconian
;
undergo the same universal

plosives.
shifting
as
the voiceless ex-
The
following are the chief points to be noticed
here concerning these consonants. 1. Upper Franconian retained
b,
bb,
while
Upper
German
shifted
them
to
p, pp, as U.Fr.
beran
(to bear),
sibba, Goth, sibja (peace), but
UG. peran, sippa. shifted "b to b, while in and Alemanic Franconian Upper Bavarian it appears as p, e.g. U.Fr. and Alem. sibun, Goth,
sibun (read sirbun)
(evil),
2.
(seven)
ubil, Goth, ubils (read
uMLs)
but Bavarian sipun, upil.

All
H.G.
dialects shifted
dd
to
tt,
as bitten
"(to
request)
O.E. biddan, Goth, bidjan. Upper German and East Franconian shifted single d to
t,
30

d
initially,
while Rhenish Franconian retained

shifted
it
but frequently
(daughter),
to t in other positions, thus

bind),
OE. dohtor
bindan
(to
beodan
(to beg),
appear in
UG. and
E.Fr.
as tohter, bintan biotan, and in R.Fr. as dohter, bindan,
biodan, beside bintan, biotan. 3. gg remained in Franconian, but was shifted to
kk
in
Upper German,
as Fr. liggen
OS. liggian
(to
lie
down),
UG.
to
likken.
Single
g remained
finally,
in Fr., but in
UG.
it
(written
also c
before
guttural vowels
was mostly shifted and finally),
initially
and
thus Fr. gast (guest), tag (day) appear
in
UG.
as kast, tac.
in
g became g
ascend)',
the latter dialects rarely k, thus
Franconian and generally also in UG., in OE. stigan (read stigan) (to
(eye),
eage (read eage)
stigan, ouga,
more
rarely in
UG.
appear in Fr. and stican, ouca.
UG.
as
62.
shifting.
The table below gives a summary of the HG. soundThe shifted sounds are printed in italics.
Goth.
Prim. Germ.
p p
p
t t
t
k k
c
OE.
R. Franc,
,
p (pf)
ff ff ff
z z
z$ *& Z 3
d:
E. Franc.
U. German
Prim. Germ. Goth.
pf pf
15
k k
ch
hh
hh
hh g
b, tJ(f) b, t>(f)
d,
ft(J>)
g,
g,
OE.
R. Franc.
E. Franc.
d,
g g
b b
b b
(/)
t t
g g
k g
UG.
(b)
bp
GRAMMAR.
NOTE.
31
are usually taken as the
The East Franconian consonants
normal in this book, because they mostly agree with those of Middle and New High German. In the paradigms d has been substituted for Franconian th.
63.
No OHG.
ing to Verner's law
forms were given in the paragraph relat( 61) in order that they might be left
until after the discussion of the
HG.
will
sound-shifting.
From
what has been said

f
in
58-62
in
it
be seen that the inter-
changing pairs of consonants
OHG.
were dh)
b (UG.
also p)
(older th,
h (= prim. Germ, x) 8 (UG. also k, c) h (= prim. Germ, xw) w (prim. Germ, gw) h (prim. Germ. r>x) ng
;
',
r.
Examples
f
p.p.
b. heffen,
Goth, hafjan
(reason).
(to raise),
pret. pi.
huobun.
gihaban
t.
urhab
Hdan
(to
(to go), pret. pi.
litun, p.p. gilitan, causative

;
verb leiten
(to travel),
lead),
from
(to
laid j an
beside senten
send)
=
pi.
sind (way), sindon
Goth, sandjan.
h
zehan
g.
ziohan
(ten),
(to draw), pret. beside -zug (decade).
zugun,
p.p.
gizogan
h
p.p.
w. lihan, Goth, leihwan giliwan from *-li(g)wanas

(water), beside
(to
;
lend),
pret. pi.,
liwun,
aha, Goth, ahwa, Lat.
aqua
ouwa from
15)
(to
*a(g)\vjo (marshy land).

pret. pi. fiangun,
p.p.
h
s
ng. fahan
seize),
gifangan.
r.
kiosan
;
(to
choose),
beside
pret.
pi.
kurun,
p.p.
p.p.
gikoran
ginesan
(be saved), pret. pi.
ginarun,
gineran,
beside the causative verb nerien from *nazjan.
NOTE. In OHG., and still more in MHG., this law was frequently disturbed through the effect of analogy arid levelling, thus e.g. farlihan
32

h.
beside farliwan with
also in fluhun, giflohan, pret. pi.
from the present forms and the pret. sg., so and p.p. of fliohan (to flee) gisehan
;
beside regular gisewan, p.p. of sehan (to see) ; slahan (to slay}, pret. sg. sluog, beside the rare regular form sluoh, with g from the pret. pi.,
manner huob instead of huof, with b from the pret. pi., Tatian and Otfrid werban instead of werfan turn), with b from the forms where b was regular ( 51) etc.
and
in like
inf.
heffen
(to raise)
(to
CHAPTER
VII.
IN
THE OHG. CONSONANTS
GENERAL.
64. Here will be given chiefly such remarks only as are
of importance for
OHG.
inflexions.
SIMPLIFICATION OF DOUBLE CONSONANTS.

65.
OHG.
:
double consonants were simplified in the

as fel (hide), Gen. felles; far
following cases
1.
When
pi.
they became
final,
(bult),
farri;
;
uninflected form
grim
sg.
(fierce), inflected
form grimmer rinnan (to run),
swimman
pret. sg.
(to eat),
;
(to
;
swim),
pret.
sg.
swam
sg.
ran
Nom.
man
;
(man), Gen.
mannes
sg.
ezân
etc.
beside pret. sg. az
Nom.
kus
(kiss), Gen., kusses
sprehhan, sprechan
(to
speak), pret.
sprah;
2.
Before other consonants, as

;
kunnan
(to
know), pret.
(to
sg.
konda
3.
burn), pret.
kussen (to sg. branta
kiss), pret. sg.
kusta ; brennen
etc.
slaffan
Frequently medially after long vowels, as slafan beside lutar (to sleep) ; lazan beside laz^zan (to let, leave) ;
(
beside luttar
pure)
etc.
GRAMMAR.
The Semi-vowels.
33
W.
66.
On
the
representation
7,
of
this
sound
in
OHG.
manuscripts, see
Single
under
u and w.
if it
w became vocalised to o,
syllable.
came
to stand at the
end of a word or
This o was then mostly dropped after long vowels, as seo, se (sea), Gen. sewes kneo, knio (knte\ Gen. knewes ; garwen (to prepare), pret. garota,
;
beside the longer form gar(a)wita; treso (treasure}, Gen.
tresewes, etc. Final -aw>ao>6, as uninflected form rao. ro

beside inflected form rawer, Gen. rawes.
(raw),
ww
wj
(
was treated
differently according as
Germanic
56).
1.
ww (= Gothic
final, as
ggw)
or
it was general West Germanic ww from
General Germanic
aww>auw>ouw
inflected
which became
Gothic
ou when
(exact,
OHG.
;
form glauwer, glouwer
clear),
uninflected form
glau, glou, beside
glaggwo (exactly) hauwan, houwan (to hew) Gothic *haggwan. General Germanic eww>iuw which became iu when triuwi = final, as bliuwan = Goth, bliggwan (to strike]
adv.
;
Goth, triggws
(chaff},
2.
(true, faithful),
pi.
iu Dat.
pi. to ir
(ye)
spriu
Nom.
spriuwir.
West Germanic wwfrom wj. In this case aww>auw > ouw, as frauwa, frouwa (woman) from *frawjo- frouwen
;
from *frawjan, beside pret. sg. frewita ( 20) from *frawita. The inf. form frewen was a new forma(to
rejoice)
tion,
sg.
made
after the
;
analogy of the
pret.
and the
pres. 2. 3.
frewis, frewit
conversely the pret. form frouwita
was
34

after the
made
analogy of the
inf.
and
i. sg.
pres.
and the
pres. pi.
iww (from original ewj) became iuw, as siuwen from *sewjan (to sew), cp. OE. seowian, Goth, siujan; niuwi from *ne-wja-, cp. Goth, niujis.
j.
67.
On
the
representation
7,
of this
sound
in
OHG.
e,
i,
manuscripts, see
j
under
g,j.
seems
to have
become a
spirant (written g) before

ig), as
and
after r
(sometimes written
inf.
gener beside jener
(that,
yon)
gehan
save]
(to confess),
pres. sg.
;
gihu, gihis, gihit,
beside pret. sg.
iah, pi.
;
nerien
(to
nergen, nerigen, beside herige beside herie, Dat. sg. of heri
iahim
(army), cp. Goth, harja.

j,
when
absolutely
final,
became
vocalic
i,
as
Nom.
sg.
heri (army), cp. Goth, harjis.

syllables, as
Nom.
pi.
sunte
(sins)
ja (ja) became e in final from *suntja- kennen (to

;
know] from *kannjan.
Liquids and Nasals.

68.
The West Germanic

OHG.,
liquids
and nasals underwent no
material changes in element of inflexion,
except that final -m, when an became -n in the course of the ninth
century, as tagun, older
tagum, Dat.
of
pi.
of tag (day)
etc.
haben,
older halbem,
i.
sg. pres.
haben
(to have]',
Labials.
69. For the fate of Germanic p,
62.
will
b (U) in OHG.
i.
see
60it
From what
be seen that
has been said there and in
43. 65, 3,
e. it
OHG.
is
of twofold origin,
equals
GRAMMAR,
Germanic f or Germanic
p.
35
the
On
representation and
7 under
f.
pronunciation of these two f in
OHG.,
see
Gutturals.
Germanic k and g (g) have The Germanic combination kw was represented in Franconian by qu, and in Upper German by chu, as queman, chueman (to come] = Goth, kwiman Germanic h was dropped in OHG. in the (written qiman).
70.
shiftings of
The OHG.
in
been given
60-62.
initial
ninth century.
combinations hi, hn, hr, hw, in the course of the In other cases Germanic h, hw (= prim.
Germ.
\,
xw)
na<^ a
position in the word.
tw fld development according to their Initial h before vowels and medial h,
see
hw, between vowels became the spiritus asper h (on h from x, 54), as haben (to have) sehan(= Goth, saihwan, read
;
sexwan) (to see] in other positions they remained spirants, and thus had the same sound value as HG. h which arose from Germanic k cp., on the one hand, naht (night) = Goth, nahts sah (/ saw) = Goth, sahw and, on the other hand, OHG. ih (/) = OE. ic, Goth, ik sioh (sick) = OE. seoc,
; ;
;
:
Goth, siuks
sprah (/ spoke)
OE.
spraec.
Dentals.
71.
For the
OHG.
development of Germanic
d, d, t see
became d through the intermediate J> stage d in the course of the OHG. period ( 59). The Upper German dialects had changed J> to d in all positions by the beginning of the ninth century. Tatian and Otfrid wrote th but UFr. ther (the) initially, but d medially, thus UG. der, UFr. UG. and UFr. erda (earth) quad, UG. chuad (quoth).
60-62.
Germanic
36
ACCIDENCE.
DECLENSION OF NOUNS.
72.
OHG. nouns
three genders, masculine, feminine,
have two numbers, singular and plural and neuter, as in OE.,

;
from which the gender of nouns in

differ; five cases,
OHG. does
not materially
Instrumental.
sions.
The
Nominative, Accusative, Genitive, Dative, and Instr. case does not occur in all declenis like
The Voc.
the
Nom.
OHG. nouns are
divided
into
two great divisions, according as the stem originally ended in a vowel or a consonant. Nouns whose stems originally
ended
in a
strong declension.
vowel belong to the vocalic or so-called Those whose stems originally ended in
'
All other consonantal -n, belong to the weak declension. stems will be put together under the general heading, Minor
Declensions.'
A. THE VOCALIC OK STRONG DECLENSION.

1.
The
a-declension.
73.
only,
The
and corresponds
-os,
a-declension comprises masc. and neut. nouns to the Latin and Greek o-declension
neut.
-oi>,
(Gr. masc.
sometimes called the
Lat. -us, -um), for which reason it The a-declension o-declension.
is
is
divided into pure a-stems, ja-stems, and wa-stems.

a.
Pure a-stems.
NEUTER. wort (word)
wortes
(-as)
(-a)
MASCULINE.
Sing.
Nom.
Ace. tag (day)
Gen. tages
Dat.
Instr.
(-as)
(-a)
(-o)
tage
worte
tagu
wortu
(-o)
GRAMMAR.
MASCULINE.
Plur. Norn. Ace.
37
taga
(-a)
Gen. tago
Dat. tagum, -un, -on
NEUTER. wort worto

;
-om
wortum, -om
-un, -on.
NOTE.
The endings
-as, -a
of the Gen. and Dat. sg. do not occur -un, -on are the
frequently until after the end of the ninth century, usual Dat. pi. endings of the ninth century ( 68).
74. Like tag are declined

e. g.
most
OHG.
masculine nouns,
berg (mountain),
weg (way),
(king), etc.
geist
(spirit),
himil (heaven),
tiufal (devil),
timing
75. Dissyllables ending in -al, -ar, -an with long stems sometimes drop the a before a vocalic ending, as Nom. ackar (acre, field), Gen. ackres, etc. See 36.
76. Proper names of this declension take the pronominal ending -an in the Ace., as also truhtin (God, Lord), e. g. Nom. Petrus, Ace. Petrusan ; Ace. truhtinan. 77. Like
wort are declined barn
(child),
ser (pain),
36) (doubt) ; here belong also the diminutives in -In and -Hn, as magatln (little
(sivord),
swert
honag
(honey), zwifal (cp.
maid), fingarlin
(little finger),
dialects retain the
except that the Upper German -n in the Gen. and Dat. only, and that the
in -iu in Alemanic.
Nom., Ace.
pi.
end
78.
Sing.
b.
ja-stems.
Nom. Ace.
hirti (herdsman)
Gen. hirtes
Dat. (hirtie)
;
kunni (race) kunnes

(kunnie);
-o
hirte
hirtu,
kunne
-o
Instr. hirtiu;
kunniu; kunnu,
38

MASCULINE.
NEUTER.
hirta, -a
-io
;
Plur.
Nom. Ace.
hirte
Gen. hirteo,
kunni hirto kunneo
-io;
kunno
-on.
Dat. hirtum, -un, -on
kunnim,
-in
hirtim, -in
kunmun, un,
NOTE.
The forms
in
spaced type are the usual ones of the ninth
The neuter nouns of this declension frequently end in -iu or century. -u in the Nona., Ace. pi. in Tatian.
79. Like hirti are declined the
nomina agentis ending
in
-ari (-ari, -eri), as wahtari (wahtari, wahteri) (watchman), lerari (teacher), scribari (writer, scribe]; as also karkari
(prison), altari (altar),
and a few others, rucki
(back),
phuzzi
puzzi (well), kasi (cheese). 80. Like kunni are declined very
(end),
many
neuters, as enti
(language), finstarnessi (darkness), heri (army), (Gen. heries, Dat. sg.
richi
(kingdom),
betti
(bed),
gizungi
herie, herige).
c.
wa-stems.
MASCULINE.
Sing.
Nom. Ace.
Dat.
sneo, sne (snow)
Gen. snewes
NEUTER. kneo (knee) knewes
snewe
-a
knewe
kneo
-un, -on
Plur.
Nom. Ace. snewa, Gen. snewo

Dat.
snewum,
knewo knewum,
-un, -on.
NOTE. On the forms of the Nom. sg. see 66. When the is preceded by a consonant an a (sometimes o, e) is developed in the oblique cases, thus Nom. neut. treso (treasure), Gen. tresawes; Nom.
masc. scato (shadow), Gen. scatawes, see
40.
GRAMMAR.
81.
39
To
this declension
seo
(sea), bu (Gen. buwes) (dwelling), and (corpse), zeso (right side), smero (grease).
belong the masculines leo (grave), the neuters reo
2.
The
6-declension.
82.
The
it
6-declension contains feminine nouns only, and
corresponds to the Latin

reason
is
and Greek a-declension,
for
which
sometimes called the a-declension.
pure 6-stems. stems have also the same inflections as the pure 6-stems after the middle of the ninth century.
sterns are declined exactly like the
The weThe jo-
83.
a.
Pure 6-stems.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom. Ace. geba

Gen. geba
(gift)
(-u, -o)
geba gebono
Dat. gebu, -o
84.
gebom,
-on, -on.
nouns, as
Like geba are declined a very large number of erda (earth), era (honour), zala (number), triuwa miltida (fidelity), corunga (temptation), hertida (hardness),
(compassion),
(time), etc.
gi-nada (favour), losunga
(deliverance),
stunta
85.
b.
jo-stems.
SING.
N.
A.
sunte
(sin)
suntea, -ia;
sunta
kuningin
(queen)
kuninginna;(-in)
suntiu
G. D.
suntu
kuninginna kuninginnu
40

PLUR.
N. A. sunte; G.
suntea, -ia;
sunteono
D.
sunteom
The
sunta kuninginna sun to no kuninginnono sun torn, kuninginnom,

-on
-on.
NOTE.
forms in spaced type are the ordinary ones of the ninth
century and do not differ from those of geba.
86. Like sunta are declined hella

(peace],
(hell),
sibba, sippa
krippa (manger), etc. 87. Like kuningin are declined forasagin friuntin (friend), burdin (burden], etc.
(love),
:
minna
(prophetess),
c.
Feminine Abstract Nouns in
-I.
88.
which were originally

abstract
This declension comprises two classes of stems different, but which have entirely
fallen together in their inflection in
OHG.
(i) adjectival
nouns the stems of which originally ended in -in, Nom. -i; (2) verbal abstract nouns with stems ending in
-ini.
Cp.,
on
the one hand, Gothic mikilei (greatness) formed

(great),
from mikils
diupei (depth) from diups
(deep),
Gen.
mikileins diupeins (weak declension); and, on the other hand, daupeins (a dipping) formed from daupjan (to dip),
naseins (a rescuing) from nasjan peinais, naseinais (i-declension).

Sing.
Plur.
(to
rescue),
Gen.
dau-
Nom. Ace. Gen. Nom. Ace.

Gen.
Dat.
Dat.
hohi (hohin)
(height).
hohi (hohin) hohino
hohim,
-in.
89. Like
hohi are declined sconi
(beauty),
suozî (sweet-
ness), snelli (quickness), tiufi (depth),
menigi, managi (mul-
GRAMMAR.
titude),
41
(a
dipping),
irstantani (resurrection),
toufi
well
(choice), leitl (a leading), etc.
3.
The
i-declension.
contains
90.
The OHG.
i-declension
masculine
and
feminine nouns only. The -i was dropped regularly in the Nom. and Ace. sg. of nouns with long stems after the
analogy of which
it
was
also
dropped
for the
most part
in
those with short stems.
Cp. the corresponding distinction
inOE.
a.
Masculines.
PLUR.
gesti
SING.
Nom.
Ace.
gast (guest)
gaste
Gen. gastes
Dat.
Instr. gastiu,
gesto gestim, -in; -en

;
gesteo, -io
gestiu
gastu.
the consonantal combinations which prevent umlaut from 22. taking place where it might be expected, see
NOTE.
On
91.
Like gast are declined liut
(people),
wurm
(worm),
slag (blow), scrit (step), wini (friend), quiti (saying) and a few others retain the -i in the Nom., Ace. sg., but follow gast in the other cases. Many u- and con-
aphul
(apple),
sonant stems have passed over into
this
declension
original
u-stems were skilt

(manner),
(shield),
;
sun
(son)
wirt (master of the house), heit consonant stems, fuoz, (foot), zan,
zand
(tooth),
nagal
(nail).
b.
Feminines.
PLUR.
ensti
ensteo, io
;
SING.
Nom.
Ace. anst (favour) Gen. ensti

Dat. ensti
ensto
;
enstim, -in
-en.
42
NOTE.
see
22.

On
the
consonantal combinations which prevent umlaut,
92. Like anst are declined stat (place), jugund (youth), fart (journey), gift (gift], giburt (birth], etc., kuri (choice] and turi (door] retain the i in the Nom., Ace. sg., but follow
anst in the other cases.
Like anst are also declined the
old u-stems fluot (flood), lust (desire), and the consonant stems gans (goose), miluh (milk), magad (virgin), and a few
others.
4.
The
u-declension.
93.
The
independent
to
u-declension no longer existed in OHG. as an declension ; the nouns originally belonging
it having been for the most part transferred to the i-declension and also a few to the a-declension. Below will be
found a summary of the more frequent traces of

clension
still
this de-
existing in
a.
OHG.
Masculines.
94. Situ (custom}, fridu (peace],
sigu
(victory],
witu
(wood),
sg. (
sunu
in the
Nom., Ace.
hugu (understanding], (beside sun) retained their 35, 2) ; in the other cases they
followed the i-declension.

b.
Neuter.
95.
(
Fihu
(cattle)
retained the
sg.
u
it
35, 2), in the
Gen. and Dat.
in the Nom., Ace. sg. had the same endings
as
wort
(ivord).
c.
Feminine.
96.
pi.
it
declined like anst, except that in the Dat. retained the old u-endings hantum, -un, -on ; cp.
Hant was
NHG. abhanden,
vorhanden.
GRAMMAR.
B.
97.
43
WEAK DECLENSION
declension contains
a.
(N-STEMS).
all
The weak
three genders.
Masculines.
.
SING.
PLUR.
Nom. hano
Ace.
(cock)
hanon, hanun hanon, hanun
hanon, hanun Gen. hanen, hanin

hanen, hanin
b.
hanono hanom,
-on.
Dat.
Neuters.
SING.
PLUR.
(heart}
Nom. Ace. herza

Dat.
herzun, -on
Gen. herzen, herzin herzen, herzin

c.
herzono
herzom, on.
Feminines.
PLUR.
SING.
Nom. zunga (tongue] Ace. zungun Gen. zungun Dat. zungun

98. Like
zungun zungun zungono zungom,

herro,
-on.
hano
ohso
are
declined
hero
(master),
wahsmo
(fruit],
(ox), sterno
(star),
gomo
(man),
namo
(name), willo (will), forasago (prophet), etc. 99. Like herza are declined ouga (eye), ora (ear). 100. Like zunga are declined quena (woman), diorna
(maiden),
sunna
(sun), etc.
44

C.
1.
MINOR DECLENSIONS.
Masculines.
PLUR.
Monosyllabic Consonant Stems.

a.
101.
SING.
Nom. Ace. man (man) Gen. mannes Dat. man, manne

NOTE.
the
man
manno mannum, -un
;
-om,
on.
(some one), neoman, nioman (no one}, have pronominal ending -an in the Ace., thus eomannan, neomannan.
eoman, ioman
zan, zand (tooth} and fuoz (foof] have passed over into the i-declension, the latter, however, retained the consonantal endings -um, -un, -on
in the Dat. plural.
102.
No
traces of neuters of this class
now
(/o
there be such a trace in the
Dat
sg.
hus
remain, unless a house] beside
huse.
b.
Feminines.
originally belonging here have also mostly passed over into the i-declension.
103.
The nouns
SING.
PLUR.
(night)
Nom. Ace. naht

Gen. naht
Dat. naht
naht nahto
nahtum,
-un, -on.
NOTE. buoch (book} was mostly neut. in the sg. Gen. buoches, Dat. buoche in the pi. it was fern, and followed naht. burg (borough, city] and brust [breast] sometimes followed naht,
;
sometimes anst.
2.
Stems in
:
-r.
104.
\brother),
tsister).
To
this class
muoter
belonged fater (father], bruoder (mother], tohter (daughter), and sweater
GRAMMAR.
105.
SING.
45
PLUR.
Nom. Ace.
fater
fatera, -a
Gen. fater; fateres

Dat. fater
;
fatero
fatere
and the
pi.
faterum, -un
-on.
after the
NOTE.
fateres, fatere
forms have been made
analogy of the a-stems.
106. Sing.
Plur.
Nom.
Ace. Gen. Dat. muoter
Nom. Ace. muoter

Gen. muoter o
Dat.
muoterum,
-un, -on.
107. Like muoter were also declined bruoder, tohter,
and swester.
3.
Stems in
-nt.
108.
nouns
123).
this class belonged present participles used as inflection of the participles themselves, see the (for
To
SING.
PLUR.
friunt
;
Nom.
Ace. friunt (friend) Gen. friuntes

Dat. friunte
friunta, -a
friunto
friuntum, -un, -on.

as f lant
into the
NOTE.
(enemy'],
Here belonged originally a large number of nouns, wigant (warrior), etc., all of which have passed
a-declension.
4.
Stems in
-os,
-es.
109. This class corresponded to the Greek neuters

-or,
in
Latin -us, -eris.
'46
OLD HIGH
110.
SING.
GERMAN PRIMER.
PLUR.
Nom.
Ace.
lamb
lambe
(lamb)
lembir
lembiro
Gen. lambes
Dat.
Instr.
lembirum, -om;
-o.
lambu,
-un, -on.
(calf), blat (leaf),
111.
Like lamb were declined kalb
grab
(grave),
and a few
others.
DECLENSION OP ADJECTIVES.
112. Adjectives are declined as strong or weak.
They
have three genders, and the same cases as nouns. The endings of the strong declension are partly nominal and partly pronominal (the latter are given in italics). The nominal
declension
The strong divided into pure a-, 6-stems, ja-, jo-stems, and wa-, wo-stems, like the corresponding nouns.
endings are those of the a- and 6-declension.
is
A. STBONG DECLENSION.
1.
Pure
a-,
a-stems.
Neut.
Fern.
113.
Sing.
Masc.
blint^r (blind)
blinta;*
Nom.
Ace.
blintzw
blinta
blintes
blirLtemu, -emo
Gen.
Dat.
Instr.
blintes
"blintemu, -emo
blint^rw, -ero
blintu, -o
blinte
blintu, -o
Plur.
Nom.
Ace.
blintzw
blintu
blintu
blint^r<?
blintu
blinter0
Gen.
Dat.
blintm,
-en
blintm,
-en
blintm,
-en.
GRAMMAR.
NOTE.
i.
47
The Nom.
case sg.
and
pi.
has often an tminflected form,

all adjectives
so also the Ace. sg. neut, asblint. of the strong declension.

2.
This remark applies to
The Nom.
sg. fern,
and the Nom., Ace.
pi. neut. frequently
end
in
-u (blintu) in Upper Franconian.

3. Adjectives ending in -al, -ar, -an with long stems sometimes drop the a before a vocalic ending, as bittar (bitter], Gen. bittres. See
36.
114. Like blint are declined

inflected
all
adjectives
whose unerdllh
form ends
in a consonant, as
(golden),
guot
(good), alt (old),
jung (young), guldm

(earthly), etc.
mahtig
(mighty),
2. ja-,
jo-stems.
115.
The
ja-,
in the uninflected
jo-stems differ from the pure a-, 6-stems form only which regularly ends in -i.
SING.
116.
Masc.
Neut.
(beautiful)
Fern.
Nom. sconer
Ace.
Bconan
etc.
scona^ scomzz
etc.
all
scom
scona
etc.
117.
inflected
(fast),
Like sconi are declined
adjectives
whose un;
form ends in
-i,
also
all
present participles
as festi
mari
(renowned), tiuri (dear), biderbi (useful), beranti
(bearing), etc.
3.
wa-, wo-stems.
differs
118.
This class
in -o
e,
uninflected form only.
Those
from the pure a-, 6-class in the adjectives whose uninflected
form ends
an a (seldom
o)
preceded by a consonant, usually develop in the between the consonant and the
inflected forms.
See
40.
48
119.

SING.
Masc.
Neut.
( rea( ty)
Fern.
(
I
Nom
Nom.
120.
{
I
ar ( a)
faw<Fr
etc.
w^r
f
I
gar(a)w#f
garawm
garwz'w
fawt'u
etc.
garwr
(little]
garw#| fawaq
etc.
To
this class
;
belong garo (ready)

(/#//<?)
;
gelo (yellow),
;
zeso
(right, dexter)
fao, fo
sleo, ale (^//)
frao, fro
(glad, joyful)] rao,
ro (raw).
See
66.
B.
121.
WEAK
DECLENSION.
The weak
declension of adjectives agrees exactly

SING.
with that of the nouns.
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
Nom.
Ace.
blinto
blinton, -un
blinten, -in
blinta
blinta
blinten, -in
blinta
blintun
blintun.
Gen. Dat.
PLUR.
Nom. Ace. blinton,-un

Gen. blintono
Dat.
blintun,-on blintono
blintun
blintono
blintom,-6n.
blint6m,-6n
blintom,-6n
122.
In the same manner are declined the weak forms

:
of the ja-, jo- and wa-, wo-stems, thus

SING.
Masc.
>r
(
(
Neut.
Fern.
scono
gar(a)wo
etc.
/ scona ( gar(a)wa
etc.
/ scona ( gar(a)wa
etc.
GRAMMAR.
C.
123.
the
49
DECLENSION OF PABTICIPLES.
present participle has both the strong and In the former case it is declined like
The
weak
declension.
a ja-, jo-stem, and in the latter case like blinto.

inflected
Thus unhabenti
form nemanti (taking), salbonti

Strong.
SING.
(anointing),
(having).
Masc.
Newt.
Fern.
'
Jnemant/r
(salbont/r
etc.
nemant#2
salbonta?
etc.
.
nemantzz*
salbontzw
etc.
Weak.
SING,
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
Jnemanto
(
nemanta
salbonta
etc.
nemanta
salbonta
etc.
sallbSnto
etc.
124.
The
past participle, like the present, has both the
The uninflected form of strong and the weak declension. verbs ends as in ginoman (taken), giritan (ridden] -an, strong
;
that of the
(anointed).
weak verbs ends
in
-t,
as gihabet (had), gisalbot
Strong.
SING.
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
(ginoman/r gihabetr
(
ginomantfjs
ginoman*
gihabetz'fc
etc.
gihabeta^
etc.
etc.
the suffix -an occasionally appears as -on, -en, or -in in the inflected forms.
NOTE.
In Franconian
monuments
50
Masc.
Nom
\
'
ginomano
etc.
/gihabeto
GRAMMAR.
which are
51
then added the endings of weak adjectives. which have -iro in the comparative have -isto in Adjectives the superlative, and those which have -oro in the comp. have
-osto in the superlative, thus saligosto, tiurllhhosto, engisto,
suoîsto, lengisto, hohisto, hohosto.
Irregular Comparison. following adjectives form their comparatives and superlatives from a different root than the positive
3.
127.
The
guot (good)
ubil (bad\
comp. bezîro
wirsiro
superl. bezîsto
wirsisto
mihhil
luzzil
(great)
mero
minniro
meisto
(little)
minnisto
NOTE. i. Beside the regular form mero ( = Gothic maiza) occur in Alemanic the forms meriro, meroro, which are double comparatives
like
2.
Mod. Eng. nearer.

lezzisto
(last] is defective.
128. In a few cases the comparative and superlative are formed from an adverb or preposition, as in Latin.
Pos.
after (after)
COMP.
f
SUPERL.
aftrosto
aftro, aftaro, -ero < afterosto

I
aftristo
er {formerly)
fora, furi (before)
eriro
eristo
furiro
'
furisto
furdir (forwards)
\
I
fordarosto
fordaro, -oro
hintar (behind)
hintaro
hintarosto
inne (within)
innaro
obaro, oboro
innarosto
obarosto
oba
(above)
untar (down)
u^j uzfar (outside)
untaro
uzaro
2
untarosto
uârosto.
52

'
NOTE. Beside the regular forms abaro, etc., the Alemanic dialect frequently has forms with double comparative endings, as abaroro, etc.,
cp.
meriro, meroro.
APPENDIX.
FOBMATION OF ADVEBBS FBOM ADJECTIVES.
129.
i.
By
the adjective
adj.
when
simply adding -o to the uninflected form of it ends in a consonant, thus

:
mahtig
(mighty)
adv.
mahtigo
ubilo
tiurliho.
ubil(&z</) tiurllh (dear)

2.
Adjectives ending in-i

;
(ja-,
jo-stems) drop the
-i
before
the adverbial ending -o
vowel change
adj.
it
back
to
and those containing a mutated stem the unmutated one, thus

:
sconi (beautifut)
tiuri (dear)
festi (fast)
adv.
scono
tiuro
fasto
semfti
(soft)
samfto.
COMPABISON OP ADVEBBS.
130. The comparative degree of adverbs ends in -or (never -ir) ; the superlative mostly ends in -ost, but sometimes also in -1st, thus
:
Adj. lang
(lortg)
festi (fast)',
.
adv. comp. langor fastdr
superl. langost
fastest
jung (young)
jungist.
GRAMMAR.
131.
53
:
The
following are irregular
wola
(well)
comp.
baz,
-superl.
wirs (worse)
be^zist wirsist
mer min
NOTE.
(more)
(less)
meist
minnist
neuter adj. forms (mera,
Beside mer, meist occur the meista) as adverbs.
weak
NUMEKALS.
I.
Cardinal and
54

CARDINAL.
drizzug, drizug (thirty)
ORDINAL.
driz.ugosto
fiorzug (forty)
finfzug (fifty)
fiorzugosto finfzugosto
sehszug
(sixty)
(seventy)
sehszugosto
sibunzug
ahtozug
sibunzugosto
(eighty)
(ninety)
>
ahtozugosto
niunzug
niunzugosto
hunt
(hundred) v
zehanzugosto
zwei hunt (two hundred) thusunt ) ,j n } (thousand). dusunt J v

t
132.
all
The
first
three cardinal numerals are declinable in
cases
i.
and genders.
ein follows the strong declension, when used as a When ein is used in the sense of -alone, it 113. numeral,
follows the
2.
weak declension.
Masc.
NeuL
zwei zweio
zweim, zwein
Neut.
Fern.
Nom,
Ace.
zwene
zweim, zwein Masc.
zwa (zwo)
zweio
Gen. zweio
Dat.
3.
zweim, zwein
Fern.
Nom.
Ace. dri
driu
drio
drio
Gen. drio
Dat. drim, drin
133.
drio
drim, drin
drim, drin.
The
cardinal
numerals 4-12 remain uninflected
when they stand before a noun, while, if they stand after a noun or are used as nouns, they are declined according to the i-declension. The neut., Nom. and Ace. has the
adjectival ending.
GRAMMAR.
Masc. Fern.
Neut.
-iu; -u
-eo, -o
55
Nom,
Ace.
-i
Gen.
Dat.
134.
-eo, -p
-im, -in
-im, -in.
The
-tig,
cardinal
numerals 20-100 ending in -zug
OE.
Genitive,
stantive,
dusunt, thusunt is mostly treated as a but sometimes also as a neuter.
Gothic tigus (decade] are followed by the fern, sub-
135.
ander
(second),
inflected
form anderer,
-az, -iu,
follows the strong declension, the remaining ordinal numerals
follow the
weak
declension.
2.
Other Numerals.
136.
i.
Distributive numerals, as einluzze (one by one],

two].
zwiske (two by
2.
Multiplicatives,
as
einfalt
(fait
OE.
-fealde),
zwifalt, etc.
3. Numeral adverbs, zwiron (twice] driror
;
as eines, Gen. sg. (once); zwiror, The higher numbers, as (thrice).
also
prefixing the cardinal
sometimes those given above, are formed by means of numbers to stunt (time), thus, sibuntimes).
stunt (seven
PRONOUNS.
137.
SING.
1.
Personal.
PLUR.
Nom.
Ace.
ih (/)
wir
unsih
unser
uns.
mih Gen. mln

mir
Dat.
56

SING.
PLUR.
(thou)
Nom.
Ace.
du,
du
Ir
din
din
dir
SING.
Gen.
Dat,
iuwih iuwer
iu.
Masc.
Neut.
i^ ig
is,
(//,
Fern.
Nom.
Ace.
er (he) inan, in
there]
aiu;
si, si (she]
Gen. (sin)
Dat.
iniu,
es
sia (sie) ira (iru, -o)
imo
inm, imo
PLUR.
iru (-o)
Nom.
Ace.
sie
siti
sio sio
sie
siu
iro
Gen. iro
Dat.
iro
im, in
i.
im, in
im, in.
NOTE.
ih and
du were
= gibu ih, findistu findis du. The forms iuwih, iuwer were mostly written iuuih, iuuer, sometimes also iuih, iuer. 2. Beside er ( = Latin and Gothic is [he~) appear in some Franconian monuments the forms her, he ( = OE. he, he, and Lat. ce in
especially in poetry, as gibuh.
often attached enclitically to the verb,
*ho-i-ce
3.
> hie).
in were sometimes attached enclitically to a preceding
etc.
Beside the accented forms inan, imo, iro, sia, sie, sio occur the unaccented forms nan, mo, ro, sa, se, so.
4. er, iz, es,
word, as giloubt-er = giloubta er; imos = imo es,
138.
SING.
2. Reflexive.
PLUR.
sin
(i ro )
Ace. sih (oneself) Gen. sin (ira)

Dat. (imu, iru)
(im).
GRAMMAR.
3.
57
Possessive.
first
139.
The
possessive pronouns of the
and second
persons were formed from the Gen. case of the corresponding

personal pronouns, thus,
iuwer
lit.
(your).
mln (my), din (thy), unser (our), The masc. and neut. sg. were expressed by
its)
;
the reflexive form sin (his,
the fern. sg.
by ira
(her,
lit.
of her),
and the
plural
all
genders by iro (their,
of
them).
They were
113.
declined according to the strong declension,
Masc.
Neut.
Fern.
Nom. miner
unserer
NOTE.
minaz
unserag
miniu
unseriu.
Beside unserer, iuwerer the forms unsarer, iuwarer some-
times occur.
140. unser and iuwer have also shortened inflected

forms in Franconian
:
Masc.
Sing.
Neut.
unsasj
Fern.
Nom. unser
Ace.
unsan
unses
unsasf
unsu unsa
unsera
Gen.
Dat.
Plur.
unses
unsemo
unsemo
unsu
etc.
unseru
Nom. unse
etc.
unso
etc.
4.
Demonstrative.
141. The simple demonstrative ther, der was employed both as definite article and relative pronoun.

SING.
Masc.
Nom.
Ace.
der
den
des
Gen.
Dat.
Instr.
demu, demo
GRAMMAR.
PLUR.
de'siu,
59
disiu (thisu)
deso
desero
Gen.
Dat.
desero
desero
desem, -en
desem, -en
desem,
-en.
sg.
sg.
pi.
fern, is
The Nom. sg. masc. is therer in Otfrid. The Gen. therera in Otfrid and therra (therro) in Tatian Dat. fern thereru in Otfrid, and therru (therro, therra) in Tatian; Gen. therero in Otfrid, and therero (therro) in Tatian.
NOTE.
;
like a strong adjective,
143. jener (that, yon], mostly written gener, 113.

(self, ipse)
is
declined
selb
may
follow either the strong or the

it
weak
Combined with the def. art., and always follows the weak declension.
declension.
5.
signifies same,
Relative.
exist in
144.
its
relative
pronoun proper did not
OHG.,
place was supplied by the demonstrative
de'r,
dag, diu.
6.
Interrogative.
145.
The OHG.
independent form
singular only.
for the feminine,
simple interrogative pronoun had no and was declined in the
SING.
Masc. Fern.
Neut.
Nom. hwer, wer

Ace.
(who)
hwe'nan we'nan,
wen
hwag, wag (what) hwag, wag

hwe's, we's
Gen. hwes, we's

Dat.
Instr.
hwemUj we'mo
hwe'mu, we'mo hwiu, wiu.
6q
NOTE.
century.
2. 3.
i.

The
Instr.
initial
h was dropped from

the form
the beginning of the ninth
For the
lit.
wiu
hiu
Is
also found.
A noun following wer was put in

who of men).
146.
the Gen., as
wer manno
(which
man,
(which],
hwedar, wedar (which of two], hwellh, welih hweolih (o/'what'sort), and solih (such) were declined
113.
like strong adjectives,
1.
Indefinite.
147. sum, sumillh, sumalih (a certain one, some one), declined like a strong adjective.
ein (one), eimg, eining (in negative sentences any, anyone), declined like a strong adjective. wer (whoever), so wer so (whosoever), etewer (anyone).
thehein, dehein (anyone, any)
one, no, none.
;
in negative sentences
no
man
(nobody).
(one),
eoman, Ionian
(somebody),
neoman, nioman
nihein, nihhein
nohein nohhein
iowiht
(anything)
the
(no, none).
;
wiht,
(nothing).
eowiht,
neowiht, niowiht
gilih
(like)
(with
;
a noun in
Gen.=eacA),
manno
gilih (each
(each).
man)
welih, giwelih, eogiwelih, iogiwelih
VEKBS.
148.
The OHG.
one voice
verb has the following independent
forms
(active),
two numbers, three persons, two
tenses (present and preterite), two complete
moods
(indica-
GRAMMAR.
tive
61
and subjunctive, the latter originally the optative), besides an imperative which is only used in the present
tense, three verbal
nouns
(pres. infin., pres. participle,
and
gerund), and one verbal adjective
(the past participle).
Conjugation.
149.
classes
:
The OHG,
verbs
are
divided into
two great
Strong and Weak. The latter form their preterite by the addition of the syllable -ta, and their past participle by means of a t-suffix the former form their pret. and past
;
participle
by vowel gradation
is
(ablaut).
Ablaut
the gradation of vowels both in stem
and
suffix,
caused by the primitive Indo-Germanic system of accentuaThe vowels vary within certain series of related tion.
vowels, called ablaut-series.
series
There are in
OHG.
six such
which appear most
clearly in the various classes of the
we know
are able to conjugate a strong verb strong verbs. the four stems, as seen (i) in the infin. or
i.
We
when
i.
sg.
pres. indie., (2)
sg. pret. indie., (3)
the past participle.

these four stems
By
i.
pi pret. indie., (4) arranging the vowels according to

:
i.
we
arrive at the following system

ii.
I.
1,
ei,
II.
eo(io), iu
i(e),
i
ou,
duo
iii.
iv.
III.
u,
IV.
e, i
e, i
a a
a a
o
e
V.
VI.
NOTE.
e and
i,
a,
uo
uo
io and iu,
16, 17, 24.
a
6, i
On the differences ei and e, u and o, see 30, 31, 32, 18,
ou and
and
e,
62

Besides these two great classes of strong and weak verbs, a few others which will be treated under the
there are
general heading Minor Groups. The strong verbs were originally further subdivided into
reduplicated and non-reduplicated verbs.
has,
The
reduplication
The nonhowever, entirely disappeared in OHG. to classes verbs are divided into six according reduplicated
The originally reduplicated verbs are put together here and called Class VII.
the six ablaut-series given above.
A. STRONG VERBS.
150.
The
all
a model for
conjugation of strong verbs.
neman
(to
take) will serve as
Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
Sing.
i.
nimu
nim-is,
(-1st)
neme
nem-es,
(-est)
2.
3.
nimit
neme
(-en)
Plur.
i. 2.
nem-emes,
nem-emes, (-en)
nemet
nem-ant, (-ent)
IMEER.
nemet
3.
nemen
INFIN.
Sing.
Plur.
2.
i.
nim
nem-ames,
-ernes, (-en)
nem-an, (-en) GERUND.

Gen. nemannes
Dat.
2.
nemet
nemanne
PRES. PART, nem-anti, (-enti).
GRAMMAR.
Preterite.
INDIC.
Sing.
i.
63
SUBJ.
nam
nami
nami
nam-ls,
(-1st)
2.
3.
nam
nam-umes, (-un)
nami
nam-Imes, namlt
(-In)
Plur.
i.
2.
nanmt
3.
namun
PAST PART, ginoman.
namin
NOTE. i. The ending -st of the 2nd sg. does not occur in the oldest monuments it arose partly from analogy with the preterite-present
;
forms kanst, gitarst, etc., and partly from a false etymological division of the pronoun from the verb to which it was frequently attached enclitically,
thus
nimispu
> nimistu, from which
nimist was extracted
as the verbal form, cp. the similar process in OE. 2. The ending -mes of the 1st pi. properly belongs to the present indie, and imperative, from which it was transferred by analogy to the
ist pi. subj. pres.
3.
and
to the pret. indie,
and
subj.
The ending -en
of the ist pi. belongs properly to the subj. pres. of the ist pi. pret. indie, arose regularly from
only.
4.
The ending -un
older -um.
5. The infin. ending -en is due to that of the weak verbs, Class I, where -en arose regularly. 6. The 2nd sg. pret. indie, has always the same stem vowel as the pret. subj. and pret. pi. indie. The above remarks have merely been made with a view of explaining the verbal forms with double endings. It must not, however, be assumed that the forms, which have remained unmentioned were all
them were
Germanic primitive language. Some of formations (e.g. 2nd pi. indie, and imper., the regular form of which would be *nimit), or had been modified in some way partly by analogy and partly by levelling, e.g. the e in
regularly developed from the
either
OHG. new
nememes,
older form
nemames,

Ablaut-series.
161.
We
shall only give in
each class a few verbs to
gradation of vowels and consonant changes. All other verbs occurring in the texts will be found in the
illustrate the
glossary referred to their proper class.
152.
INF.
CLASS
PRET. SG.
I.
PRET. PL.
P.P.
i
30
bitan
(to
wait)
write)
belt
bitun
scribun
stigun rirun
gibitan
scriban
(to
screib
steig
reis
giscriban
gistigan
stigan (to ascend) risan (to fall)
giriran
gisnitan
snidan
(to cut)
sneid
snitun
spiwan (to vomit) dihan (to thrive)

lihan
(to lend)
speo (spe)
spiwun
digun liwun
66,
gispiwan
gidigan
giliwan.
deh
leh
NOTE.
changes
On
63.
the pret. speo, spe, see
and
for the consonant
153.
INFIN.
CLASS
PRES.
II.
PRET. SG.
PRET. PL.
RP.
io
iu
?}
loug klonb
31
u
lugun
gilogan
liogan (to lie) klioban (to cleave)
liugu kliubu
biotan
(to offer)
(to
biutu
kiosan
choose)
kiusu
ziohan
sufan
ziuhu (to draw) Here belong also

(to sip,
(to
bot kos zdh

souf
klubun gikloban butun gibotan kurun gikoran
zugun
suffun
gizogan
gisofifan
drink)
sufu
sugan
suck)
sugu
spug
sugun
gisogan.
GRAMMAR.
NOTE.
see
2.
65
infin.
32.
i. On the Upper German forms of the For kos beside kurun, etc., see 63.
with iu (liugan)
Verbs of
this class
ending in
w have iu throughout the present and

rpt^ca.
u in the pret. pi. and past participle, as kiuwan (to chew], kou ( 66), kuwun, gikuwan in the two last forms the w was often dropped.
;
3.
sufan, sugan are properly aorist presents, like Greek rttyu,
154.
CLASS
class
III.
To
vowel
.liquid
this
belong
nasal or liquid
is
all strong verbs having a medial consonant, and a few others in which the
followed by two consonants other than nasal or consonant.
Those with nasal
+
(
consonant have
16, i)
i
in the infin.
and
throughout the present

(
and u
in the past participle

(
17, 24); the others
have
in the sing, present
16, 2), e
in the plural,
and o
in the past participle.
INFIN.
PRES. SG. PRET. SG. PRET. PL.

i
P.P.
66
CLASS IV.
155.
To
this class
in a single liquid or nasal,
belong strong verbs whose stems end and a few others.
INFIN.
PRES.SG.
i
neman
beran
helan
stelan
(to take}
nimu
biru
hilu
stilu
(to
bear)
(to hide] (to steal)
queman
(to
come)
quimu
Here belong also sprechan (to speak) sprichu brechan (to break] brichu
GRAMMAR.
NOTE. i. With OE. let, Lat. ed-i.
2.
67
(to eat},
the a in az, cp.
OE. etan, Lat edere
beside
3.
On gihu, gehan, beside jah, see 67. sitzen from *sitjan, bitten from *bidjan
See
56.
liggen from *ligjan.
The
(= Gothic bidjan), belonged to the present only.
157.
PRES.
CLASS VI.
PRET. SG. PRET. PL.
P.P.
a
faran
(to
uo
go)
carry)
uo
fuorun
gifaran
fuor
tragan
slahan
stantan
(to
truog
truogun
gitragan
wahsan
(to
grow)
stand) also
wuohs
sluog stuont
wuohsun
sluogun stuontun
giwahsan
gislagan
(to strike) (to
gistantan
Here belong
heffen
(to raise)
huob
skuof
huobun
skuofun
-haban
giskaffan
skephen (to create) swerien (to swear}

NOTE.
19.
2. i.
swuor (suor)
sg. pres. indie,
swuorun
suorun
gisworan
see,
The 2nd and 3rd
have umlaut,
however,
pi.
3.
The pret. sg. sluog has been formed after the analogy of the The regular form sluoh still occurs in the oldest monuments.
stuont, stuontun, gistantan have the
pret.
in the
stem from the
present, cp.
OE. standan
(to
occasionally found in OHG. 180. present forms, see

4.
Forms without n are stand}, pret. stod. forstuotun. For the shorter ; as pret. pi.
Gothic haQ'an
;
heffen from *hafjan
[=
(to raise}, cp. Lat.
capio]
skephen from *skapjan ( = Gothic skapjan) swerien from *swarjan. See 56. huob has its b from the pret. pi. and p.p., the regular form would be *huof. The present tense of these three verbs follows the inflection of the weak verbs, Class I. indie, and 2nd sg. 5. The regular forms of the 2nd and 3rd sg. pres. This 7 under f. imperative were hevis, hevit, hevi for the v see
;
v then became transferred to other forms of the present where
it
did not
F 2
68
originally belong, e.g. infin. heven, pres. participle heventi. Similarly at a later period the b of the pret. pi. and p.p. crept into the present,
from which arose the Middle and Modern
HG.
form heben.
158.
CLASS VII.
belong those verbs which had originally reduplicated preterites like e. g. Greek \e\onra or Gothic haldan (to hold), pret. sg. haihald; letan (to let], pret. sg. lailot
this class
;
To
flokan
sg.
(to
complain), pret. sg. faiflok

;
haitan
(to
call\ pret.
haihait
aukan
(to increase), pret. sg.
aiauk.
The
reduplication disappeared in
OHG.
through the re-
duplicated syllable undergoing contraction with the stem Five sub-classes are to be distinguished according syllable.
as the present stem contains
a a
ei
= = =
Prim. Germanic
a,
Gothic a
e
ai
ai
ou(631)=,,
uo
159.
au
au
6.
,,6
Sub-classes
1, 2, 3.
verbs belonging here contained the stemvowel e in the oldest state of the language. During the OHG. period this e was developed to ie through the inter-
The preterite of the
mediate stages ea,
ia,
see
26.
Otfrid
had
ia,
Tatian
ie.
The
pret. sg.
and
(to
plur.
have the same stem-vowel.
INFIN.
PRET. SG.
hold)
P. P.
haitan
hialt
gihaltan
gangan
fallan
(to
go)
also
giang
fial
gigangan
gifallan
(to fall)
Here belong properly fahan (to seize)
fiang
gifangan
gihangan.
hahan
(to
hang)
hiang
GRAMMAR.
NOTE. 2. The
3.
i.
69
15, 63.
after the
On
the last two verbs see
pret.
intfiegun in Tatian for intfiengun was formed

see
analogy of the present.
For the shorter presents of gangan

INFIN.
181.
70
NOTE. The infinitive of Class I not unfrequently ends in -an (instead of -en), especially in the Upper German dialects. The ending -an was due to the analogy of the infinitive- ending of strong verbs.
1.
First
Weak
Conjugation.
verbs of this conjugation are sub-divided into two classes: (i) Those which had originally a short stem
syllable
;
162.
The
(2) Polysyllabic verbs
and those which had a long
stem
syllable.
NOTE. syllable is long when it contains a long vowel or diphthong, or a short vowel followed by two consonants belonging to the same syllable, thus e.g. slaf (sleep'], stein (stone}, gast (gtiesf).
Class
a.
The present 163. Formation of the present stem. stem of these verbs became long (except in the second and third persons sg. indie., and second person sg. imperative)
by the West Germanic law of the doubling of consonants, see 56. The j had already disappeared in these persons
before the operation of this law, for which reason they have The verbs however ending in one of the single consonants.
affricatae zz (tz), pf, or
kj),
ck (cch)
(= West Germanic
tj, pj,
have extended these throughout the present and to the imperative second sg.
Formation of the Preterite and Past Participle.
The
j,
which caused the doubling of the
final
consonants
in the present stems, never existed in the preterite or past

participle, so that these
stems end in single consonants. The preterite usually the ending -ita, but verbs, whose in one of the affricatae pf, zz (tz), or ck stems end present West Germanic pj, tj, kj), have the ending -ta in (cch) (=
has
GRAMMAR.
the preterite.
71
in tt or 11
Those whose present stems end

dj, Ij),
(= West
The
Germanic
sometimes have the one ending
and sometimes the
other.
past participle has two forms, the one called the unThe uninflected form inflected, the other the inflected form.
ends in
preterite
-ta,
-it.
The
inflected
form ends in
-iter,
when
the
ends in
-ita,
and
in -ter
when
the preterite ends in
164.
The
full
conjugation of zellen
(to tell),
and nerien
{to save), will serve as
models
for this class.
Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
zelle,
Sing.
i. 2.
zellu,
neriu
nerie
zel-is, ner-is, -1st
zell-es, neri-es;
-est
3. zelit,
nerit
;
zelle,
nerie
;
Plur.
zell-emes, neri-emes
-en
zell-en, neri-en
-ernes
2.
zellet,
neriet
zellet, neriet
3.
zellent, nerient
zellen, nerien
IMPERATIVE.
Sing.
2.
INFIN.
zellen, nerien
zeli,
neri
GERUND.
Plur.
i
.
zell-emes, neri-emes
zellet, neriet
-en
Gen. zellennes, neriennes

Dat.
2.
zellenne,
neri-
enne
PRES. PARTICIPLE.
zellenti, nerienti.
72

Preterite.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
zalti zeliti, neriti
;
Sing.
i.
zalta zelita, nerita
-I
2.
zalt-os zelit-6s, nerit-6s
-ost
zalt-is
zelit-is
nerit-is; -1st
3.
zalta zelita, nerita
zalti zeliti, neriti
Plur.
i.
zalt-un zelit-un, nerit-un

zaltut zelitut, neritut
-umes
zalt-in
zelt-in,
;
nerit-in
2.
lines
zaltit
zelitit,
neritit
3.
zaltun zelitun, neritun
zaltin
zelitln,
neritm.
PAST PARTICIPLE.
gizalt gizelit, ginerit
NOTE. i. On the personal endings cp. 150, note. 2. The forms neriu, neriet, etc., sometimes appear as nerru, nerret,
etc.
3. After the analogy of zelis, have single consonants in Tatian.
zelit, the other
forms of the present
Class b.
no consonant changes in the present. The preterite ends in -ta in the Upper German dialects and in Otfrid, while in Tatian it not unfrequently ends in
165. verbs
The
of this class undergo
-ita.
The
i.
past participle follows the

a.
same
rule as the verbs
under Class
NOTE.
pret.
2.
Present stems ending in double consonants are simplified
in the preterite, as
brennen
(to
burn), pret. branta

in a
kussen
(to kiss),
kusta.
Verbs whose present stems end
consonant + 1 have only one
t in the preterite, as
wenten
(to
turn}, pret.
wanta.
GRAMMAR.
166.
as a
The
full
conjugation of suochen
(to seek] will
serve
model
for this class.
Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
Sing.
i.
suochu
suoch-is
;
suoche
-1st
2.
suoch-es
-est
3.
suochit
suoche
;
Plur.
suoch-emes
suochet
-en
suoch-en
suochet
-ernes
suochent
'
suochen
INFIN.
IMPER.
Sing.
2.
suochi
suochen
GERUND.
Plur.
i.
suoch-emes
suochet
-en
Gen. suochennes
Dat. suochenne
2.
PRES. PART.
suochenti
Preterite.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
Sing,
suohta
suoht-6s; -ost
suohti
-i
;
2.
suoht-is
-1st
3.
suohta
suohti
;
Plur.
suoht-un
suohtut
-umes
suoht-In
suohtit
-lines
2.
3.
suohtun
PAST PARTICIPLE.
gi suochit.
suohtin
74
167.

The
following verbs are irregular
:
INFIN.
PRET.
denken (to think") dunken (to seem)

furhten
)
dahta ( 53) duhta (53)

/.
funhten
/, z be > (to v
afraid}
., v
forhta _ , A forahta
/?
-,
> (o v
j
17, 24)
/i\
wurken
(to
worK)
worhta (worahta)
(
17, 24).
?.
Second
Weak
Conjugation.
168.
INDIC.
Present.
SUBJ.
Sing.
i. 2.
salbon (I anoint)
salbos(t)
salbo
salbos(t)
3.
salbot
salbo
Plur.
i.
salbomes, salbon
salbot
salb-6n; -omes
salbot
2.
3.
salbon
IMPER.
salbon
INFIN.
Sing. 2. salbo
salbon
.GERUND.
Plur.
i.
salbomes, salbon
salbot
Gen. salbonnes
Dat.
2.
salbonne
PRES. PART.
salbonti.
Preterite.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
Sing.
i.
salbota
[etc., like
salboti
-I
suohta] PAST PART, gisalbot.
[etc.,
like
suohti]
GRAMMAR.
75
NOTE. The ist pi. pres. indie, and imper. and the whole of the subj. present have also longer forms salboen, subj. salboe, etc., in Upper
German
dialects.
3.
Third
Weak
Conjugation.
169.
INDIC.
Present.
SUBJ.
Sing.
i.
haben (7/km>)
habes(t)
habe
habes(t)
2.
3.
habet
habe
haben; habemes habet
Plur.
i.
2.
habemes; haben
habet
3.
haben
IMPER.
haben
INFIN.
Sing.
2.
habe
haben
GERUND.
Plur.
i.
habemes
habet
haben
Gen. habennes
Dat.
2.
habenne
PRES. PART.
habenti.
Preterite.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
Sing.
i.
habeta
like [etc.,
habeti
-I
suohta] [etc., PAST PART, gihabet
like
suohti]
NOTE.
i.
Longer forms occur, habeen, habee, as

;
in
the second
conjugation.
2. Forms like hebis, hebit segis, segit ; hebita, segita, are due to a contamination with verbs of the first conjugation.
76
MINOR GROUPS.
A. PRETERITE-PRESENTS.
170.
meaning,
like
These verbs have strong preterites with a present Gk. ol8a, Lat. novi (I know), from which new
have been formed.
i.
weak
preterites
The
and
2. sg.
ends in
-t
and
has the same stem-vowel as the

verbs belong to this class
171.
I.
:
3. sg.
The
following
Ablaut-series.
sg.
Weiz (/
subj.
know),
2.
weist;
i. pi.
wizzun
;
(-times),
wizzi; pret. wissa (wessa, westa) pres. part, wizzanti ; p.p. giwizzan.
PI.
infin.
wi^zan;
eigan
are
eigun (we
as
adj.
have), eigut,
eigun ;
subj. eigi, p.p.

this
(own)
only.
The
other
forms of
verb
wanting.
172.
3.
II. Ablaut-series.
sg.
toug
(it avails),
3.
pi.
tugun;
pret. 3. sg.
tohta;
pres. part, toganti, inf. wanting.
173.
III.
pi.
Ablaut-series.
subj. unni, pret.
An
inf.
(I grant),
unnun,
2. sg.
;
onda
(onsta),
unnan.
kanst,
pi.
;
kan (I can, know), pret. konda (konsta)

darf (/
dorfta,
inf.
kunnun,
pres. part,
inf.
kunnan
subj. kunni, kunnanti. pret.
need),
2.
sg. darft, pi.
durfun, subj. durfi,
durfan.
2. sg.
gi-tar (/ dare),
pret, gitorsta, inf.
gitarst, pi. giturrun, subj. giturri,
and
pres. part, wanting, p.p. gitorran.
174.
IV. Ablaut-series.
shall), 2.
skal (I
sg. scalt, pi.
sculun, subj. sculi; pret.
scolta, inf. scolan, pres. part, scolanti.
GRAMMAR.
NOTE.
77
Some forms
Tatian sal, solta, cp. the Northern Engl. dial, sal.
of this verb occur occasionally without c, e.g. NHG. forms and OE. sceal, beside Mod.
175.
V. Ablaut-series.
2. sg.
mag
(/ may, can),
maht,
pi.
megi (mugi), pret. pres. part, maganti (muganti).

VI.
176.
mahta (mohta),
magun (mugun), subj. inf. magan (mugan),
Ablaut-series.
nmoz
(I may, must], 2 sg.

infin.
muost,
pi.
muoûn,
subj.
muoî,
pret.
muosa,
i
and
pres. part, wanting.
B.
177.
VEBBS IN
-MI.
The
-o>
first
person
Germanic verb ended

verbs in
sg. pres. indie, of the either in -6 or in -mi (cp. the
Indo-
Greek
in -6 belong all the regular
in
and TI%U, etc.). To the verbs Germanic verbs; of the verbs -mi only scanty remains have been preserved ; they are
and
-/u, like $e'p<
distinguished by the fact that the
first
person
sg. pres. indie,
ends in
-m which became
-n in
Here belong the following

178.
1.
OHG. in OHG. verbs:
the ninth century.
The Substantive Verb.

Present.
INDIC.
SUBJ.
si
sis, sist
Sing.
i.
bim, bin
bist, bis
2.
3. ist
si
Plur.
i.
birun
birut
sint
aim
sit
(sin)
2.
3.
sin.
78

The
other forms are supplied from
2. sg.
wesan
156), thus
imper.
wis,
pi.
weset,
inf.
wesan,
pi.
pres. part,
wesanti,
pret. i, 3. sg.
was,
2. sg.
wari,
warun.
NOTE. i. The subj. pres. and the indie. 3rd sg. 1st, 3rd pi. sint were formed from the root es-. The forms with b probably arose from a contamination of the root es- with the root bheu- ( = Lat. fu-). The regular forms would have been *im, *is, *irum (*irun), *irut. 2. The inf. form sin was an OHG. new formation.
179.
2.
The Verb tuon
(to do).
OLDEST
INDICATIVE
FORM.
GRAMMAR.
The
teta.
79
preterite of
tuon
is
inflected like a verb of the fifth

i.
ablaut-series, except that the
and
3. sg.
have reduplication,
The forms
Indie. Sing,
are
i, 3.
teta,
2. tati
Plur. tatun, tatut, tatun.
Subj. Sing,
i, 3.
tati,
2.
tatis(t), etc.
Past Participle gitan.

3.
180.
The verbs gan (gen) (to go) and stan (sten) (to stand). The strong verbs gangan ( 159) and stantan
( 157), which regularly form their preterites giang, stuont, have beside these short present forms. The Alemanic dialect has the forms gan, stan, while the Bavarian and the Franconian dialects have mostly the forms
gen, sten.
181.
The
full
conjugation of
gan (gen)
will
serve for
both verbs. INDICATIVE.
SUBJUNCTIVE.
ge
ges(t)
ge
gen
get
gen.
INFINITIVE.
gan; gen. GERUND. GEN. gannes. DAT. ganne.

PRES. PARTICIPLE.
ganti
NOTE.
genti.
sg.
The 2nd
steit.
sg. indie, is in Otfrid geist, steist,
and the 3rd
mostly geit,
8o

4.
The Verb
(will).
182.
The
present tense of this verb
was
originally
an
optative (subjunctive) form of a verb in -mi, used indicatively, To this, was formed a new subjunctive cp. Gothic wiljau.
and a weak
preterite.
Present.
INDICATIVE.
Sing.
i.
SUBJUNCTIVE.
wiUu
(wille, willa)
welle
;welles(t)
2.
3.
will (wills) wili (wilit)
welle
Plur.
i.
2.
wellemes, wellen wellet

wellent
INFIN.
wellemes, wellen wellet

wellen,
PRES. PART.
wellenti.
3.
wellen.
Preterite.
INDICATIVE.
Sing.
i.
SUBJUNCTIVE.
wolta
wolti
-I
etc.
etc.
NOTE.
e,
The
in the
have o
inf.
present forms of this verb, which have the stem vowel Franconian dialects after the analogy of the preterite,
etc.
thus
wollen,
GRAMMAR.
81
SYNTAX.
Cases.
183. Accusative.
function as in
(to
NHG.
The The
Accusative has
verbs ahten
much
the
same
(to persecute],
beiton
wait for), bigehan (to confess), coston (to tempt), govern the Genitive or Accusative.
184. Genitive.
taste],
The
verbs
gehan
is
(to confess],
cor6n,(/<?
suorgen
(to
take thought for],
take the Genitive.

as alles
(else),
The
(
Genitive
furlougnen (to deny), sometimes used adverbially,

alt],
nalles
ni alles) (not at
tages (by day),

speak evil of), (to serve), take
heimwartes
(homeivards],
niuwes
(recently], etc.
(to
185. Dative.
The
verbs
fluohhon
folgen (to follow), helfan

the Dative.
(to help),
thionon
Adjectives.
The weak and strong forms are used in much the same manner as in Modern High German. The comparative and superlative degrees of adjectives,
186.
and the ordinal numerals [except ander
(second)] follow the
weak declension, as er ward altero (he became older)', er mir liobosto was (he was dearest to me) ; er ist furisto (he
is
the first).
Adjectives may be used as nouns without the article, as snel indi kuoni, thaz uuas imo gekunni (quickness and boldness were inborn in him) ; blinte gisehent, halze gan-
gent
(the blind see, the
When
beings,
it
the
is
same
put
lame walk). adjective refers both to masc.
and
fern,
in the neut. plural, as siu

(they
tmarun rehtiu
as
beidu fora gote

Cardinal
numerals
were both righteous before God). compounded of -zug (decade),
82

as well
as
fiorzug (forty),
hunt
(hundred),
and dusunt
(thousand}, are used as nouns and govern the Genitive case. filu (much) also takes the Genitive.
The
uninflected form of the adjective,
when used
attribu-
tively or predicatively, occurs beside the inflected form in the Nom. sing, of all genders, and in the Ace. sing, neuter,
thus blint
man
beside blinter
man
(blind man]',
;
blint
frouwa beside blintiu frouwa (blind woman) blint kind beside blintaz kind (blind child) alt was siu jaro (she was
;
old in years).
In the Nom. plural all genders, the uninflected form occurs beside the inflected form when the adjective is used
predicatively; thus die man sint blint or blinte (the are blind) \ wir birun fro (we are joyful).
men
The Nom. sing, uninflected form of the adjective is a remnant when the adjectives had the same endings as the nouns, cp. Nom. sing, wolf (wolf\ wort (-word} era (honour], is properly the
NOTE.
of the time
;
Ace. form, the regular
Nom. form would
be *er, see
35,
2.
Pronouns.
Personal pronouns were sometimes omitted, as sprichist, thaz ni scalt (thou speakest what thou oughtest farames (let us go) uuard tho (then it happened) ; not)
187.
; ;
mill hungirit (/
am
hungry).
pronoun was generally expressed by der, which however could be omitted, as funtun einan daz,, diu, Simeon hiez. (they found a man who was mit namon man,
relative
The
called
Simeon by name).
der and er were sometimes used pleonastically, as thie morganllhho tag ther bisuorget sin selbo (the morrow shall take thought for the things of itself ) ; Lazarus er was
iro ein (Lazarus
was
one of them).
GRAMMAR.
Verbs.
188.
83
Tenses.
The
future
simple
was generally ex-
pressed by
the present as in
OE., as
namon Johannem
The
preterite
(thou shall call his
nemnis thu sinan name John).

Both the
had
rarely a perfect meaning.
perfect and pluperfect were expressed by the past participle and one of the auxiliary verbs haben, eigan, wesan, as
er habet uns gizeigot (he hath shown unto us] ir gihorit (that have ye heard] ; ih bim alt, inti
fram
1st
quena gigangan in ira tagun (=the Latin ego enim sum
mm
thasj eigut
senex, et uxor
mea
processit in diebus suis).
189. Voice. In the oldest monuments the passive was

expressed by the past participle and one of the auxiliary werdan without any distinction in meaning, thus ist ginoman or wirdit ginoman (is taken] ; was
verbs wesan,
ginoman From the ninth century onward a distinction began to be made in such a way that werdan came to be used for the imperfect tenses, and wesan for the perfect tenses thus
;
or
= = ward ginoman (was taken],
wirdit ginoman =(is taken}
ist
;
ward ginoman
taken].
= (was
taken)
ginoman = (has been taken) war ginoman = (had been
G 2
TEXTS.
i.
TATIAN.
The Old High German
translator of the Gospel
The generally goes under the name of Tatian, is unknown. version, written in the East Franconian dialect, was probably
Harmony, which German
made
at
the monastery of Fulda about the year 825. The most useful edition is by Professor Sievers, ' Tatian, Lateinisch und Altdeutsch, mit ausfiihrlichem Glossar,' Paderborn, 1872.
1.
Prologus.
Luke
i.
1-4.
Bithiu uuanta
gifulta sint
manage
inti
zilotun ordinon saga thio in
uns
rahhono, so uns saltun thie thar fon anaginne
selbon gisahun
ambahta uuarun uuortes, uuas mir

5
gisehan gifolgentemo fon anaginne allem, gernlihho after antreitu thir scriben, thu bezzisto Theophile, thaz thu forstantes thero uuorto, fon them thu gilerit bist, uuar.
2.
i.
I.
John
i.
1-5.
In anaginne uuas uuort inti thaz uuort uuas mit gote inti got selbo uuas thaz uuort. Tha^ uuas in anaginne mit gote. Alliu thuruh thaz vvurdun gitan inti
uzân sin ni uuas uuiht gitanes thaz thar gitan uuas; thaz uuas in imo lib inti thaz lib uuas lioht manno. Inti
thaz lioht in fmstarnessin liuhta inti finstarnessi tha^ ni
bigriffun.
10
86

3.
II.
Luke
i.
5-25.
2.
Uuas intagun Herodes
thes cuninges Judeno
sumer
inti
biscof
namen
Zacharias fon themo uuehsale Abiases
15
quena imo fon Aarones tohterun inti ira namo uuas Siii uuarun rehtiu beidu fora gote, gangenti Elisabeth.
in alien bibotun inti in gotes rehtfestih ni
uzzan
lastar, inti
uuard in sun, bithiu uuanta Elisabeth uuas unberenti inti beidu fram gigiengun in iro tagun. Uuard tho, mit
thiu her in biscofheite giordinot uuas in antreitu sines
20
uuehsales fora gote, after giuuonu thes biscofheites- in loz^ze fram gieng, thaz, her uuihrouh branti ingangenti in
gotes tempal, inti al thiu menigi uuas thes folkes uzê, betonti in thero ziti thes rouhennes. Araugta sih imo
gotes engil, stantenti in zeso thes altares thero uuihrouhThanan tho Zacharias uuard gitruobit thaz brunsti.
sehenti, inti forhta anafiel ubar inan.
25
Quad
tho
zi
imo
ther engil : ' ni forhti thu thir, Zacharias, uuanta gihorit ist thin gibet, inti thin quena Elysabeth gibirit thir sun,
inti
30
nemnis thu sman namon Johannem.
Inti
her
ist thir
gifeho inti blidida, inti
manage
in sinero giburti
inti
mendent.
lid ni
Her
ist
uuarlihho mihhil fora truhtme
uuin noh
trinkit inti heilages geistes uuirdit gifullit
fon hinan fon

35
reve sinero muoter,

zi
inti
manage
her
Israheles barno giuuerbit

fora inan in geiste inti
truhtme gote
inti
iro.
Inti
thaz,
ferit
in
megine Heliases,
kind,
ungiloubfolle
zi
her giuuente herzun fatero in uuistuome rehtero, garuuen

c
truhtme thuruhthigan
Inti
folc.'
:
uuanan uueiz ih quad Zacharias zi themo engile thaz ? ih bim alt, inti min quena fram ist gigangan in ira tagun/ Tho antlingonti thie engil quad imo: ih bim
'
40
Gabriel,
thie a^stantu fora gote, inti
bin gisentit
zi
thir
TATIAN.
Inti nu maht sprehhan unzan then
87
thu sulgenti
inti
thisu thir sagen.
uuirdist
tag, in
ni
45
bithiu uuanta thu ni

gifultu
themo thisu uuerdent, minen uuortun, thiu thar giloubtus

ziti/
uuerdent in iro
Inti
uuas
thaz, folc beitonti
Zachariam, inti wuntorotun thaz her laêta in templo. Her uz gangenti ni mohta sprehhan zi in, inti forstuontun
thaz,
her gisiht ,gisah in templo, her

Inti gifulte
thaz,
bouhnenti in
sines
50
thuruhuuoneta stum,
uurdun tho taga
ambahtes, gieng in sin hus; after then tagon intfieng

Elisabeth sin quena inti tougilta sih nmf manoda, quedenti uuanta sus teta mir trohtm in tagon, in then her
' :
giscouuuota arfirran
4.
3.
mman
III.
itiuuiz
untar mannon.'
55
Luke
i.
26-56.
gisentit
In themo sehsten manude
uuard engil
Gabriel fon gote in thie burg Galileae, thero namo ist Nazareth, zi thiornun gimahaltero gommanne, themo
namo uuas
'
Joseph, fon huse Davides, inti namo thero thiornun Maria. Inti ingangenti ther engil zi iru quad heil uuis thu gebono follu truhtin mit thir, gisegenot
:
!
60
sis
thu in uulbun.'
inti
Tho
siu thiu gisah,
uuas gitruobit in
sinemo uuorte
Quad
thahta, uuellh uuari thaz uuolaqueti. iru ther engil: 'ni forhti thir, Maria, thu fundi
65
huldi mit gote, senonu inphahis in reve inti gibiris sun inti ginemnis sinan namon Heilant. Ther ist mihhil inti
thes hoisten sun
ist
ginemnit,
inti gibit
imo
truhtin sedal
zi
Davides sines
inti
'
fater, inti rlhhisot in
sines rlhhes nist enti.'

:
huse Jacobes Quad tho Maria
euuidu,
zi
themo
uuis
70
engile
vvuo
mag
thaz, sin
uuanta
ih
gommannes
'
:
thie heilago Antlingota tho ther engil, quad iru geist quimit ubar thih, inti thes hohisten megin biscatuit
ni bin.'
88
thih, bithiu thaz^ thar
giboran uuirdit heilag, thag uuirdit Senonu Elisabeth thin magin siu ginemnit gotes barn. inphieng sun in ira alttuome inti thiz ist thie sehsto
thar ginemnit ist unberenta : bithiu uuanta nist unodi mit gote iogiuuellh uuort.' Tho quad
thiu
75
manod them,
Maria:
uuorte/
'senonu gotes
Inti arfuor
thiu,
uuese mir
after
thmemo
80
tho fon iru thie engil. Arstantenti in then tagon gieng in gibirgu Maria 4. mit ilungu in Judeno burg, ingieng tho in hus Zachariases
Helisabeth. Uuard tho, so siu gihorta heiliMariun Elisabeth, gifah thaz^ kind in ira reve. zunga Uuard tho gifullit heilages geistes Elisabeth, arriof mihhilero stemnu inti quad gisegenot sis thu untar uuibun,
inti heilizita
'
:
85
uuamba, inti uuanan mir, thag queme mines truhtmes muoter zi mir ? Senonu so sliumo so thiu stemna uuard thines heilizinnes in minen orun, gifah in gifehen kind in mmemo reve,
gisegenot
si
inti
thie
uuahsmo
thinero
inti
saligu thiu thar giloubta, uuanta thiu uuerdent gifreTho mitu, thiu thar giquetan vvurdun iru fon truhtme/
90
quad Maria
geist in
' :
mihhiloso
mm
sela truhtin, inti gifah
min
mih
95
gote
allu
mlnemo
heilante,
thiuui,
bithiu uuanta her gissaliga
couuota odmuoti sinero
senonu fon thiu

teta
quedent
inti in
cunnu, bithiu uuanta mir

heilag sin
mihhilu thie
thar mahtig
ist, inti
namo
inti sin miltida in
cunniu
cunnu inan
zispreitta
forhtanten. Teta maht in sinemo arme, ubarhuhtige muote sines herzen, nidargisazta
mahtige fon sedale

fulta
inti arhuob odmuotlge, hungerente giguoto inti otage forlie^ Itale. Inphieng Israhel sinan 100 kneht zi gimuntlgonne sinero miltidu, so her sprah zi unsen
faterun,
Abrahame
iru
inti
sinemo samen
zi
uuerolti.'-Uuoneta
zi ira
Maria mit
nah
thri
manoda
inti
uuarb
hus.
TATIAN.
5.
89
57-80.
gifullit zlt zi
IV. Luke
i.
"4, 9. Elisabeth
inti
uuarllhho uuard
beranne
gibar ira sun.
Inti gihortun thaz tho ira nahiston 105
inti ira iru,
cundon,
thaz. truhtin
iru.
mihhilosota
inti
gifahun mit
Uuard tho
tage,
fater
quamun zi bismdanne thaz kind, namen Zachariam. Antlingota tho

'
:
sma miltida mit themo ahtuden namtun inan sines

in
sin
muoter
inti
1
quad
Inti
nio in altare, uzâr sin

zi iru
si
'
:
quadun
namo seal sin Johannes/ nioman nist in thmemo cunne thie

Bouhnitun tho sinemo
Bat
'
10
thar ginemnit
fater,
thesemo namen.'
uuenan her uuoltl inan ginemnitan uuesan?

:
tho scrlbsahses, screib sus quedanti Johannes ist sin namo'; vvuntorotun thaz tho alle. Gioffonota sih tho 115 sliumo sin mund inti sin zunga, inti sprah got uuihenti.
Uuard tho
forhta ubar alle iro nahiston, inti ubar allu
gibirgu Judeno vvurdun
gimarit allu thisu uuort, inti gisaztun alle thie iz, gihortun in iro herzen sus quedante 'uuaz, uuanis these kneht si?' inti gotes hant uuas mit 120
:
imo.
Inti Zacharias sin fater
inti
uuard
'
:
gifullit
heilages geistes
Giuulhit si truhtin got quedanti Israhelo, bithiu uuanta uulsota inti teta losunga sinemo folke inti arrihta horn heill uns in huse Davides sines 125 So her sprah thuruh mund heilagero, thie fon knehtes.
uulzagota
sus
uuerolti uuarun', slnero uulâgono, heili fon unsaren fiian-
tun
inti
fon henti allero thie unsih haz,z,otun,
zi
tuonne
suor
miltida
mit unsaren faterun

giuuiznessl,
inti
zi
gihugenne slnero
thie
heilagun
thero eidburti,
fater, sih
her
zi
130
Abrahame unsaremo
heilagnesse
inti
uns
zi
gebanne,
thaz, uz.an
forhta fon hentin unsero fiianto arloste thionomes

in rehte fora
imo
in
imo
alien
unsaren tagun.
90

kneht uuizago thes hohisten bis thu ginemnit, forauuarlihho fora truhtines annuzzi zi garuuenne slnan 135
zi
Thu
feris
uueg,
gebanne uuistuom
heill
sinemo folke
in forlaz,-
nessi iro suntono thuruh innuovilu miltida unsares gotes, in then uulsota unsih ufgang fon hohl, inliuhten then thie
thar in finstarnessin
inti in
scuuen todes
sibba.
sizzent, zi girih-
tenne unsera
inti
uueg 140 uuard gistrengisot geiste inti uuas in vvuostinnu unzan then tag smero arougnessi zi Israhel.
fuoz,zj in
Ther kneht vvuohs
6.
V. Luke
ii.
1-7.
gitan in then tagun, framquam gibot fon <5emo aluualten keisure, thaz gibrievit vvurdi al these
5, ii.
Uuard tho
umbiuuerft.
Thaz
giscrib
iz.
eristen
uuard gitan in Syriu

alle,
145
fon (5emo graven Cyrine,
inti
fuorun
thaz biiahin
thionost iogiuuelih in smero burgi. Fuor tho Joseph fon Galileu fon thero burgi thiu hiez Nazareth in Judeno lant inti in Davides burg, thiu uuas ginemnit Bethleem, bithiu
uuanta her uuas fon huse inti fon hiuuiske Davides, thaz, 150 her giiahi saman mit Mariun imo gimahaltero gimahhun
so scaffaneru.
Tho
sie
thar uuarun, vvurtmn taga gifulte,
tha^ siu bari, inti gibar ira
sun eristboranon
inti
biuuant
inan mit tuochum
inti
gilegita inan in/crippea, bithiu

stat in
uuanta im ni uuas ander
themo gasthuse.
155
7.
VI. Luke
ii.
8-20.
6.
Uuarun tho
hirta in thero lantskeffi
uuahhante
inti
bihaltante nahtuuahta ubar ero euuit.

engil inti gistuont
sie,
Quam
thara gotes
giforhtun sie
nah im inti gotes berahtnessi bischein im tho in mihhilero forhtu. Inti quad
TATIAN.
im
ther engil
'
:
91
ni curet iu forhten, ih sagen iu mihhilan 160
gifehon, ther ist allemo folke, bithiu uuanta giboran ist iu hiutu Heilant, ther ist Christ truhtin in Davides burgi.
Thaz
thar
si
iu zi zeichane, tha^ ir findet

inti gilegitaz, in crippa.'
kind mit tuochum
bivvuntanaz,
Tho
sliumo uuard
mit
lobontiu
gote, inti
inti
heres got 165 menigi Tiurida si in then hohistom quedentiu: in erdu si sibba mannun guotes uuillen.' Uuard
engile
themo
himilisches
'
tho
thaz,
thie hirta untar in zuisgen:
arfuorun fon in thie engila in himil, tho sprachun 'farames zi Bethleem, inti
ist
gisehemes tha^ uuort, thaz thar gitan

araugta/
inti
thag truhtm uns 170
Inti
quamun
tho Ilente
inti
fundun Mariun
Sie tho tha^ kind gilegitaz, in crippea. Joseben gisehente forstuontun fon tSemo uuorte, thaz im giquetan uuas fon (Semo kinde, inti alle thi thaz, gihortun uuarun
inti
tha^ vvuntoronte
inti
im fom (Sem
uuort ahtonti
hirtin.
fon 'Sem thiu giquetanu vvurdun zi 175 Maria uuarlihho gihielt allu thisu
herzen.
inti
in
ira
Vvurbun tho
thie
hirta
heimuuartes diurente
sie
gihortun
inti
got lobonte in allem them thiu gisahun, soso zi im gisprochan uuas.
8.
LXXXVIL
87. Gilamf inan varan thuruh
John iv. 4-42. Samariam.
Inti
quam
180
tho in burg Samariae thiu dar ist giquetan Sychar, nah uodile den dar gab Jacob Josebe sinemo sune. Uuas
dar brunno Jacobes. Der heilant uuas giuueigit fon dero uuegeverti, saz, so obi themo brunnen, uuas tho zlt nah
sehsta.
Quam
tho
uuib
:
Tho quad
iru der heilant
fon Samariu sceffen uuazzar. 185 gib mir trinkan.' Sine iun'
goron giengun quad imo uuib
in burg,
thaz.
thaz.
sie
muos
:
couftln.
Tho
samaritanisga
'uueo thu mit thiu
92

bitis,
Judeisg bis trinkan fon mir

maritanisg?
ni
mit thiu bin uulb sa-
ebanbruchent Judei Samaritanis/ Tho 190 <oba thu uuessis antlingita ther heilant inti quad iru gotes geba, inti uuer ist the dir quidit gib mir trinkan,
: :
thu odouuan batis fon imo,

uuazzar.'
thaz,
he
'
:
dir
gabi
lebenti
Tho quad imo

?
thaz uulb
herro, thu
ist,
habes mit hiu scefes

lebenti uuazzar
inti thiu
fuzze teof
nu ni uuanan habes
fater
195
Eno
thu bistu mera unsaremo
Jacobe, the dar gab uns den phuzi, her tranc fon imo
inti sina suni inti sin film?'
Tho
antuurtanti ther heilant in
quad
iru
'
:
giuuelih de
dar trinkit fon uuazzare thesemo, thurstit inan abur, de 200 dar trinkit fon thesemo uuazzare thaz ih gibu, ni thurstit
zi
euuidu, ouh
uuazzar, thaz ih
'
imo
gibu,
ist
in
imo
brunno
zi
uuaz,z,ares ufspringanti in euuin lib/

:
Tho quad
205
imo thaz uulb herro, gib mir thaz, uuzzar, thaz, mih ni thurste noh ni queme hera scephen/ Tho quad iru der heilant var inti halo thinan gomman inti quim/ Antuurtanti daz uuib inti quad ni habu gomman.' uuola quadi, thaz thu ni Tho quad iru der heilant habes gomman thu habetos finf gomman inti den thu nu habes, nist din gomman, thaz quadi du uuar/ Tho quad imo thaz, uulb herro, ih gisihu daz, thu uuTôgo bist. Unsara fatera in thesemo berge bettotun, inti ir quedent,
' : ' : '
:
210
'
uuanta in Hierusalem
ist stat
dar gilimphit
zi
bettonne/
Tho quad
iru
der heilant:
'uuib, giloubi mir,
uuanta
2
1
quimit zit, danna noh in thesemo berge noh in HierusoIr bettot daz, ir ni uuiz,z,unt, uuir limis betot ir fater.
betomes da^ uuir uui^ûmes, uuanta Ouh quimit zit inti nu ist, danna
betont den fater in geiste
inti
heilf
fon Judeis
ist.
thie
uuaron betere
fater
in uuare,
uuanta der
TATIAN.
sulicha suochit de dar beton inan.
93
Geist ist got inti the 220 dar inan betont, in geiste inti uuare gilimfit zi betonne.' Tho quad imo daz, uuib ih uuei^, uuanta Messias
' :
quimit, the giquetan
ist
Crist;
thanne her quimit, her

iru der heilant
'
gisaget uns alliu/
Tho quad
ih bin
225
the sprichu mit

Inti
bi
thir.'
sliumo
quamun
tho sin a iungoron
inti
uuntrotun
:
hiu her mit uuibe sprachi.
Neman
ni
quad thoh
'uuaz, suochis
odo uuaz
uuib
inti
sprichis mit iru?'
Vorliez, tho
iro uuazârfaz, daz.
inti
fuor in burg
inti
manmin
alliu
' :
quemet
gisehet then
teta,
man
sagata then the mir quad 230
so uuelichu so ih
eno
nist
her Crist?'
Tho
giengun sie uz, fon dero burgi inti quamun zi imo. Untar diu batun inan sina iungoron sus quedente: Her quad in tho ih muos haben zi meister, iz/
'
'
:
the iungoron 235 untar in zuisgen eno ni brahta imo uuer zi ezânna?' Tho quad in der heilant muos ist thaz. ih uuirche
ezênna tha^
ir
ni uui^ûnt.'
c :
Tho quadun
'
mm
thes uuillon the
mih
iu
santa, thaz, ih thuruhfreme sin uuerc.
Eno
ni
?
quedet
ih
ir,
thaz,
:
noh nu
hebet
vior
manoda
zi
sint inti
inti
arn
quimit
quidu
iif
iuuariu
ougun
sehet 240
thiu lant,
bidiu siu uuTû sint iu

inti
ami.
Inti the
dar
tha^
arnot mieta intfahit
samonot
fruht in
euum
lib,
der the sahit saman giveha inti the thar arnot. In thiu ist uuar uuort uuanta andar ist the sahit inti ander ist
:
the arnot.
totut,
Ih santa iuuuih
zi
arnonne
thaz, ir ni arbei- 245
ingiengunt/ burgi manege giloubtun in inan thero Samaritanorum thuruh uuort thes uuibes giuui^scaf imo sa-
andre arbeitotun
inti ir in iro arbeit
Fon dero
gantes
uuanta quad mir alliu thiu imo quamun the Samaritani, batun
;
ih teta.
Tho
sie zi
inan, thaz,
her dar 250
94
uuonati.

Inti
uuonata dar zuuena taga;
inti
michilu
menigiron giloubtun thuruh
sm
uuort
inti
themo uuibe
uuanta
255
quadun bemes
zi
'
:
bidiu uuir iu nalles thuruh dina spracha gilou-
uuir selbon gihortomes inti uuiz.z.umes,

ist
uuara theser
heilant mittilgartes.'
9.
CXXXVI.
Luke
ix.
51-54.
136.
nunfti,
Uuard
inti
tho, mit thiu gifullite uuarun taga smeru her sin annuci festinota, thaz, her fuori zi
Hierusalem, santa boton furi sih ; inti farenti giengun in burg thero Samaritano, thaz, sia imo garauuitin. Inti sie nintfiengun inan, uuanta sin annuci uuas farenti ci 260 Hierusalem.
inti
Tho
thaz,
:
gisahun sine iungiron Jacobus

'
Johannes,
quadun
trohtm,
uuil
thu,
inti
tha^
uuir
quedemes tha^
sie ?'
fiur nidarstige
fon himile
forbrenne
Her
tho ci in giuuentit increbota sie;
inti
giengun
265
in andera burg.
10.
1
CXXXVII.
Ther heilant er sehs tagon ostron quam ci 137. Bethaniu, thar da uuas Lazarus tot, then dar eruuacta
ther heilant.
2
Mit diu her uuas

s
in Bethania in huse
Simones thes horngibruoder,
forstuont mihil menigi fon

inti
then Judein thaz, her thar ist then heilant eckrodo, oh tha^
her eruuacta fon
selbon:
'
quamun
nalles thurah 270
sie
Lazarusan gisahln then

ci
tode.
Thie Pharisei quathun
in
gisehet
ir
tha^ uuir niouuiht ni dihemes; senunu
al thisiu uueralt ferit after imo.'
Thahtun
3
thie heroston
thero heithafton, tha^ sie Lazarusan ersluogln, uuanta 275

1
John
xii. i.
Mark
xiv. 3.
John
xii. 9, xix.
10, xi. a.
TATIAN.
manage thurah inan erfuoron fon then Judaein inti giloubtun in then heilant. Tatun imo thar abandmuos
inti
95
Martha ambahtita, Lazarus uuas ein thero
thie mit
imo saûn.
11.
l
CXXXVIIL
Maria habenti salbfa^ salbun fon narthu gitana 280 138. diura inti gibrohanemo go^ ubar sin houbit 3 linentes
4
inti
hus uuas
salbota sine fuoî inti suarb mit ira locon, inti thaz, Tho gifullit fon themo stanke thera salbun.
ein fon
selenti
*
:
quad
uuas
smen
iungiron, Judas Scarioth, ther inan bihiu ni uuirdit thiu salba forcoufit uuidar 285
thriuhunt pfennigon inti gigeban thurftigon?' Thaz, quad her, nalles fon then armon ni gilamf ci imo, oh bithiu
uuanta her thiob uuas

tragenti untar in
inti
5
sehhil
habenti
thiu
thar
gisentidiu uuarui} truog siu.
Uuarun sume unuuerdliho

'
selben
6
inti
quedenti
ziu
ist
forlust 290
therra salbun gitan?' Uuiz,z,enti tha^ ther heilant quad ' in ziu birut ir hefige themo liuibe ? guot uuerc uuirkit
:
siu in mir.
Ir habet
thanne
ir
uuollet
8
simbulun thurftlgon mit iu, inti mugut in uuola tuon mih ni habet ir
;
simbulun.
Sententi thisiu thesa salbun in

ci
mman
iu,
liha- 295
mon
teta
mih
inti
bigrabanne.
Uuar quidih
gimunt/
so uuar
ist
gipredigot uuirdit thiz evangelium in alleru uueralti,
giquetan
9
tha^ thisiu teta in ira

'
sus
Tha^ gisehenti thie Fariseus thien thara ladota quad in imo selbemo oba theser uuari uuiâgo, her
:
300
uuessi
i^
giuuesso uuiolih
inti
uuelih uulb thaz. uuas, thiu

3
5
9
1 2 Mark xiv. 3. John xii. 3. Mark xiv. 4. 6 Matt. xxvi. 10. Luke vii. 39-50.
Matt. xxvi.
xiv. 7.
7.
8
John
xii.
3-6.
Mark
Matt. xxvi. 12, 13.
96
inan ruorit
;

uuanta siu suntig
ih
'
:
1st.'
Antlingita ther heilant,
quad
ci
imo: 'Simon,
haben
'
!
thir sihuuaz, ci
'
quedanne.'
Her quad tho

solta finfzug
:
meistar, quid
;
Zuene sculdigon uuarun

sie
sihuuellhemo inlihere
ein solta finf hunt pfenningo, ander 305
in tho ni
habenten uuanan
'
gultm, tho
forgab her giuuederemo.
Uuedaran minnota her mer?'

: '
Tho
Simon inti quad ih uuaniu thaz, ther themo her mera forgab.' Her quad imo tho rehto Inti giuuant ci themo uuibe quad duomtos.' Simon,
antlingita
:
'
3-10
gisihisttu thiz uuib
Ingieng ih in thin hus, uuaz.zar ni gabi thu mlnen fuoôn thisiu abur mit ira zaharin lacta inti mit ira fahsu suarb. Cus mir ni gabi ; thisiu fon
?
;
thes siu ingieng ni bilan cussan mine fuozi.
Mit
oliu
mm
houbit ni salbotostu; thisiu mit salbun salbota mine 315
fuo^î.
Thurah
sunta,
thaz,
quidih thir
siu
sint
filu.
iru
.
forlaâno
manago
'
uuanta
minnota
Themo min
her
zi
uuirdit forlazan,
min
minnot.'
Tho quad
iru:
forlaâno sint thir sunta.' Tho bigondun thie dar saman sa^ûn quedan inan in : uuer ist theser, thie dar sunta 320
'
forlaz.it?'
Tho quad
Hierusalem.
12.
her
ci
teta thih heila, far in sibbu/

stigenti zi
themo uuibe: 'thin giloubo 1 Thesen giquetanen gieng
CXXXIX. John
xii.
20-36.
139.
tha^ sie
Uuarun heidane sume fon then thie dar stigun betotin in themo itmalen tage. Thie giengun ci
uuas fon Bethsaidu
'
:
325
Philippe, ther
Galileae,
inti
'batun
inan sus quedenti

gisehan.'
herro, uuir uuollemes then heilant
Tho
abur
quam
inti
1
Philippus
Andreas
Philippus
inti quad Andreae, quadun themo heilante.

1 7.
Matt. xx.
TATIAN.
Ther
heilant antlingita in quedenti
' :
97
cumit
clt in
them
nibi
330
gidiurit uuirdit
mannes
sun.
Uuar uuar quidih
iu,
thaz corn thinkiles fallenti in erda tot uuirdit, thaz selba
eino uuonet
ob
iz,
erstirbit,
managan uuahsmon
;
bringit.
Thie dar minnot
sin ferah, thie forliosez
thie
dar hazzot
sin ferah in therru uueralti, in
euum
:
lib giheltit iz.

ist
Oba
335
thar ih bin thar uuer mir ambahte, mir folge ambaht ; oba uuer mir ambahtit, inan giheret
mm
ih in
mm
?
fater.
Nu
mm
clt.
sela
gitruobit
ist.
!
Inti
uua^ quidu
thaz,
'
!
Fater,
giheili
mih fon theru stuntu

'
Thurah
quam
thesa
Fater giberehto thlnan

:
namon
Quam stemma
340
giberehtota inti abur giberehton.' Thiu menigl thiu dar stuont inti gihorta quadun thaz thonar gitan uuari, andere quadun engil sprah zi imo.'
fon himile
inti
'
Tho
mih
antlingita
thisiu
ther heilant
inti
'
quad
nalles thurah
thesses
stemma quam, oh thurah iuuuih. Nu ist duom mittilgartes, nu ther herosto thesses mittilgartes
Inti ih,
345
uuirdit eruuorpfan u^.
ob
ih
erhaban uuirdu fon
erdu, alliu thinsu zi mir selbemo/
Thaz, quad her gizei-
hanonti uuellhemo tode sterbenti uuari.
Tho
:
antlingita
imo
thiu menigl
' :
uuir gihortumes fon theru evvu uuanta 350

;
Christ uuonet
zi
euuidu
?
' :
inti
vvuo quidistu
ist
gilinpfit
zi
'
erhefanne mannes sun
Tho quad
unz
ir
ther heilant
Uuer noh nu
ther
mannes sun ?
ist lucil
lioht in iu.
;
Geet
thie
lioht habet, thaz, iuuuih finstarnessi ni bifahe
dar in finstarnesse geet ni uueiz uuara her ferit. Mit 355 diu ir lioht habet, giloubet in lioht, thaz^ ir liohtes barn sit.'
13.
CLXIX.
graven intfiengun
then
200.
Thie
kenphon
1
thes
Matt, xxvii. 27.
98
heilant in
inti

themo
thinchus, gisamanotun
*
zi
imo
alia thia
2 hansa, giuuatitun inan mit gotouuebbmeru tunihun 3 inti rot lahhan umbibigabun inan. 360 Inti flehtenti corona fon thornon saztun ubar sin houbit
inan intuuatenti
inti
rora in
sma zesauun,
inti
giboganemo kneuue
'
:
fora
imo
Inti
bismarotun inan sus quedenti heil cuning Judeono !' inan spmuenti intfiengun rorun inti sluogunsin houbit.
after thiu
Inti
bismarotun inan, intuuatitun inan lahhanes 4 inti 365 5 gotouuebbes inti giuuatitun inan sinen giuuatin inti leittun
inan
thaz sien
intuuatenti
in
Q hiengm tragentan imo cruci. fundun man Cireneum 8 quementan fon 10 7
Inan
9
thorf,
11
namen Simon hiez,,

sie
12
fater
Alexandres
inti Rufuses,
then
her truogi cruci after themo heilante. 370 thuungun 20 1. Folgeta inan mihil menigi folkes inti uuibo, thie dar ruz.z.un inti uuiofun inan. Tho uuanta sih zi in ther
daz,
'
heilant,
quad
mih, oh ubar iuuuih selbon vvuofet
kind Hierusalem, ni emit vvuofen ubar inti ubar iuuueru kind.

in thendir quedet
:
Uuanta ml coment taga

umberente
ubar unsih
in
inti
sallge sint 375
ni sougitun.
!
uuambun thiede ni barun inti brusti Thanne biginnent sie quedan bergon
nollon
:
thiode
:
fallet
inti
bithecket unsih
Bithiu oba
ist
sie
gruonemo bourne
'
thisiu
tuont, ûuaz
in
themo
380
thurren
14.
CLXX.
thaz.
202.
sie
13
Uuarun
gileittit
andre zuene ubile mit imo,
uuarin erslagan. Inti after thiu sie quamun in stat 14 thiu dar ist giheiz.an Golgotha, thaz ist erreckit hamalstat,
1
Mark
xv. 17.
5
xv. 20.
8
Luke
xxiii.
Mark Matt, xxvii. 28-31. John xix. 2. 7 6 Matt, xxvii. 32. Matt, xxvii. 37. John xix. 17. 10 9 Mark xv. ai. u Matt, xxvii. 26. Matt, xxvii. 32.
2
3
13
32.
Luke
xxiii.
26-31.
13
Luke
xxiii. 32.
H Mark
xv. 22.
TATIAN.
1
99
inti
gabun imo gimirrotan uuin trinkan mit gallun gimisgitan, mit diu her es corota, ni uuolta trinkan. 2 Ther heilant
' :
385
quad
fater, forlaz, in
3
iz,,
sie ni
uuizzun uuaz
sie
duont/
203.
giuuati
teil, inti
inti
After thiu sie inan erhiengun, 4 intfiengun sin tatun nor deil, einero giuuellhemo kempfen
tunichun.
al
Uuas
thiu tfmiha unginait fon
obanen:
tigi
'
giuueban. ni sliênmes sia, oh liozemes fon

:
ubar
Tho quadun
iru,
untar in zuisgen
390
uues
siu si/
Thaz.
giscrlb uuerde gifullit quedenti
teiltun
min
giuuati in inti
ubar
thisu.
mm
5
6
Inti thie giuuati santtun loz. Inti sizenti hieltun inan.
kempfon tatun
sahhu
inti 395
204.
8
Inti
screib
titul
:
Pilatus
9
smeru
sazta obar sin houbit
thiz ist
ther heilant Nazarenisgo,
ucning Judeono. Thesan titul manage lasun thero Judeono, uuanta nah thero burgi uuas thiu stat thar der heilant erhangan uuas, inti uuas giscriban in ebraisgon
inti in
criehisgon
inti in
'
:
latmisgon.
'
Quadun
:
tho Pilatuse 400

cuning.'
thie bisgofFa
Judono
ni curi scriban
Judono
Tho
antlingita Pilatus
IO
Tho 205. ein in zeso inti ander in sina uuinistra.
tha^ ih screib thaz screib ih.' uuarun erhangan mit imo zuene thioba,
:
ll
Thie furivaren:
ton bismarotun inan, ruortun iro houbit inti quedenti 405 'uuah, thie dar ziuuirpfit tempal inti in thrin tagon iz.
abur gizimbrot heili thih selbon oba thu gotes sun sis, Sama thie heroston thero stig nidar fon themo cruce.'
:
bisgofo bismaronti mit then buoherin inti mit then alton
quadun
1
'
:
andre teta her heilae, sih selbon ni
mac heil tuon 1410
Matt, xxvii. 34. 2 Luke xxiii. 34. 3 Matt, xxvii. 35. * John xix. 8 6 7 Matt, xxvii. 36. Mark xv. 26. 8 John 23, 24. John xix. 19. 9 10 xix. 19; Matt, xxvii. Matt, xxvii. 38; Mark 37. John xix. 19-22.
*v. 27.
Matt, xxvii. 39-41.
100

Israhelo cuning
inti
si,
ob
iz
er stlge nidar fon
themo
cruce, Mnti
gisehemes
bithiu erlosit
2 Her gitruuuet in got, giloubemes imo. her inan nu, ob her inan uuili ; her quad
:
uuantih gotes sun bin. Thaz selba 3 ein fon then thie dar 415 ' ob thu hangetun thero thiobo bismarota inan quedenti
:
sis Crist,
tuo dih selbon heilan
inti unsih.'
Tho
antlingita
ander, increbota inan sus quedenti: 'noh thu ni forhtis got, thaz thu in them selblin nidarungu bist ? inti
ther
uuir
giuuesso rehto, uuir uuirdigiu tatin intfahemes ; 420 theser uuarliho niouuiht ubiles teta.' Inti quad zi themo
heilante
rihhi.'
c :
trohtin, gihugi
mm
mit diu thu cumist in thin

'
:
Tho quad imo
ther heilant
uuar quiduh
thir,
hiutu bistu mit mir in paradiso/ 206. 4 Stuontun nah themo cruce thes heilantes
sm
inti
425
muoter muoter
inti
suester sinera muoter,
Maria Cleopases,
Mit diu gisah ther heilant thia iungiron stantentan thende her minnota, quad sineru muoter After thiu quad uulb, senu thin sun
inti
' '
: !
Maria Magdalenisgu.
slnen iungiron senu thin muoter inti fon theru ziti 430 6 intfieng sia ther iungiro in sina. 7 Fon theru sehstun ziti finstarnessu uuarun ubar 207.
:
!
'
'
alia
erda zunzan niuntun

'
!
zlt.
Inti
umbi
thia
niuntun
' :
zit
riof ther heilant mihileru
stemmu
ist
sus quedenti
:
Hell
Heli lama sabacthani
thaz^
?
erreckit
min, ziu
inti
forliezi
thu mih
{ :
Sume
got min, got 435 uuarllho thar stantente
Heliase ruofit theser/ gihorente quadun 208. 8 After thiu uuesta ther heilant thaz thiu allu iu
thuruhfremit uurdi
s
gientotu uuarun, thaz

1
thaz^
giscrib,
*
Mark
xv. 32.
5
Matt, xxvii. 43, 44.

dicit discipulo
8
Luke
xxiii.
39-43.
John
xix. 25-27.
7
Deinde
6
:
accepit earn discipulus in sua.
Matt, xxvii. 45-47.
John
xix. 28, 29.
TAT1AN.
'
101
fol ezîches,
quad
1
ih thurstu.'
liof ein
Faz,
uuas thar gisezzit

in,
440
inti
sliumo
inti
fon
ezzjches
2
sazta
anan
intfagana spunga fulta sia rora inti gab imo trinkan.

'
Thode
s
intfieng ther heilant then ez.zih,

'
:
quad
gientot
ist/
Thie andre quadun

*
:
Helias losenti inan/
gisehemes, oba come Ther heilant abur ruofenti mihileru 445

laz nu,
stemmu *
5
fater in
thmo
henti biviluhu ih
6
mman
'
geist
nidar gihelditemo houbite santa then geist. 209. Senu tho lahan thes tempales zislizz,an uuas in Inti erda giruorit zuei teil fon obanentic zunzan nidar.
inti
uuas, inti
giofanotu.
sliefun,
steina
Inti
gislizane
uuarun,
inti
grebir
uurdun 450
thie
manage lihamon
Inti
heilagero,
dar
erstuontun.
iro urresti sih
quamun
uzgangenti fon grebiron after in thia heilagun burc inti erougtun

inti thie
managen. 210. Ther hunteri
then heilant, gisehenemo erdgiruornessi 7 uuarun, forhtun in thrato, got diurisonti

'
mit imo uuarun bihaltenti 455 inti then dar

inti
8
quedenti
theser
man
rehtliho
ist
uuarliho gotes sun.'
Inti al iro
menigi thie dar saman uuarun zi thesemo uuabarsiune inti gisahun thiu dar uuarun, slahenti iro brusti uuidar- 460 uurbun fer ; 9 inti managu uuib, 10 thiu dar mit imo saman
ufstigun fon Galileu
zi
Maria Magdalenisgu inti Josebes muoter

gisehenti. 1 Matt, xxvii. 48.
xxiii. 46.
5
inti
inti
n untar then uuas Maria Jacobes 12 thes minneren

Hierusalem,
13
Salome,
muoter kindo Zebe-
theen, mit diu her uuas in Galileu, folgetun

2 3
imo
14
thisu 465
John
6
xix. 30.
John
8
xix. 30.
xxiii.
12
Mark
11
xv. 39.
Luke
Matt, xxvii. 50-54. 9 Matt, xxvii. 55. 48.

xv. 41.
l3
Matt, xxvii. 56.
Mark
4 Luke Luke xxiii. 47 10 Mark xv. 41 " Luke Matt, xxvii. 56.
Matt, xxvii. 49.

7
xxiii. 49.
102
211.
1

Judei uuarllcho, uuantag friietag uuas, thag ni themo cruce thie lihamon in sambaztag (uuas
bilibm in
giuuesso mihil ther sambaztag), batun Pilatum, tha^ sie brachin iro gibeiniu, inti uurdin thana ginomane. Quamun 470
thie
kempfon
inti
thes eristen giuuesso brahun gibeinu,
in thes andres thie dar mit

zi
imo erhangan uuas.
Tho
sie
themo
heilante
brachun smu
quamun, sose inan gisahun iii totan, ni Oh ein thero kemphono mit speru gibeinu.
2
:
sina slta giofanota, inti sliumo uzgieng bluot inti uuazâr. 475
bein ni brehet ir fon imo. Tha^ giscrib uuari gifullit Abur ander giscrib quidit gisahun in thende sie anastahun.
:
15.
a.
ST.
MATTHEW.
31-50,
'
Matt.
xii.
xiii.
i.
62, 8-12.
Bithiu quidu ih iu:
iogiuuellh sunta inti
bismarunga uuirdit furla^zan mannun, thes geistes bismarunga ni uuirdit furlaân. Inti so uuer so quidit uuort 480
mannes sun, uuirdit imo furlaân thie thar themo heilagen geiste, ni uuirdit imo furlaz.an noh in therro uuerolti noh in thero zuouuartun. Odo tuot guotan bourn inti sinan uuahsmon guotan, odo tuot ubilan bourn inti sinan uuahsmon ubilan, giuuesso 485 fon themo uuahsmen thie bourn uuirdit furstantan. Barn
uuidar then
quidit
;
uuidar
natrono, vvuo
birut
?
mugut
ir
Fon ginuhtsami
guotu sprehhan, mit thiu ir ubile thes herzen sprihhit thie mund.
bringit guotu inti ubil
Guot man fon guotemo tresouue
Ih quidu iu, thag 490 fon ubilemo tresouue bringit ubilu. man thaz uuort unnuzzi, sprehhenti sint, geltent iogiuuellh reda fon themo in tuomes tage. Fon thinen uuorton uuirdistu girehfestigot inti fon thinen uuorton uuirdistu fornidarit.'
1
man
John
xix.
31-37.
ut scriptura impleatur.
TATIAN.
57.
103
inti
Tho
antlingitun
:
imo sume fon then buohharin

'
495
Phariseis
quedante
meistar,
uuir
uuollen
in
' :
fon
thir
zeichan gisehan.'
inti
Tho
antlinginti
inti
quad
ubil cunni
furlegan suphhit zeihhan,
zeihhan ni uuirdit imo
Soso uuas gigeban, nibi zeihhan Jonases thes uuiâgen. thri taga inti thriio naht, so 500 uuambu uuales in thes Jonas ist mannes sun in herzen erdu thri taga inti thriio naht.
Thie Nineviscun
man
arstantent in
iz,,
tuome mit thesemo

riuua tatun in predi!
cunne
inti
furniderent
uuanta
sie
Jonases, senu hier ist mera thanne Jonas Sundirinu cuningin arstentit in tuome mit thesemo cunne 505 fon ente erdu zi inti furnidirit iz, uuanta siu quam
gungu
horrenne spahida Salamones, senu hier mera thanne Ih quidu iu, uuanta manage quamun fon ente Salamon
!
erdun horen spahida Salamones, inti bithiu hier ist mera Salamone. Thanne thie unsubiro geist uz^get fon themo 510 manne, gengit thuruh thurro steti, suohhit rest! inti ni
findit.
Thanne
inti
quidit
ih
uuirbu in
mm hus
thanan
ih
u^gieng,
gifurbit
quementi
gigaruuit.
inti
zuomlgaz, mit besemen Thanne ferit inti nimit sibun

findit
geista andere mit
imo
uuirsiron thanne her
si,
inti
in- 515
gangente artont thar, inti sint thanne thie iungistun thes
mannes uuirsirun then erirun. So ist thesemo cunne themo uuirsisten.' 59. Imo noh thanne sprehhentemo zi then menigin,
senu
inan
sin
zi
muoter
inti
sine bruoder stuontun uze, suohtun 520
gisprehhanne.
inti
Tho quad imo sum
' :
senu thin
'
muoter
thine bruoder stantent uze suohhente thih.'

:
uuie ist Her tho antlinginti imo sus quedantemo quad Thenita sina min muoter inti uuie sint mine bruoder ?
'
hant in sine iungiron
inti
quad: 'senu
mm
muoter
inti 525
104

!
mine bruoder
in himile
ist,
So uuer so
ist
tuot uuillon
inti
mines
fater ther
ther
mm
bruoder
suester inti muoter.'

saz,
70, 2. Inti uzgangenti fon
themo huse
nah themo
seuue.
b.
Matt.
xiii.
41-53.
sine engila, inti arlesent 530
inti
76, 5. Sentit thie
mannes sun
fon
smemo
rihhe allu asulh inti thie thar tuont unreht

ist
sentent sie in ovan fiures, thar
zeno.
fater.
Thanne
ist
stridunga rehte skinent samaso sunna in rihhe iro

thie hore.
vvuoft
inti
Thie thar habe orun
77, Gilih
rihhi himilo
i^ findit
treseuue
giborganemo
in 535
accare, thaz, thie
man
gibirgit inti bi gifehen sines
gengit
then.
inti
furcoufit ellu thiu her habet inti coufit accar

gilih ist
Abur
guota merigrioza.
rihhi himilo manne suohhentemo Fundanemo thanne einemo diuremo
merigrioze gieng inti furcoufta ellu thiu her habeta inti 540 Abur gilih ist rihhi himilo seginu giuuorcoufta then. phaneru in seo inti fon allemo cunne fisgo gisamanontero.
Thiu mit diu
gifullit
uuas uznemente
inti bi
stedu sizente
arlasun thie guoton in faz, thie ubilon uzvvurphun.

uuirdit in fullidu uuerolti
;
So
u^gangent engila
'
inti
arskeident 545
ubile fon mittemen rehtero inti sentent sie in ovan fiures,
thar uuirdit vvuoft

'
inti
clafunga zenio.
sie
Furstuontut
ir
:
thisu
'
elliu
Quadun
imo
' :
ia.'
Quad
her in
bithiu giuuellh buohhari gilerter in rihhe himilo gilih

fatere hluuiskes thie thar frambringit fon
inti altiu/
ist
manne
78,
smemo
550
treseuue nivvu
i.
Uuard
tho, tho gifulta ther heilant theso ratissa,
fuor thana.
TATIAN.
c.
105
Matt. xxii. 1-3.
124,
ratissun
7.
:
Tho
ist
antlinginti ther heilant
quad
in abur
in
555
125. Gilih
teta brutloufti
gitan himilo rihhi
manne cuninge
thie
smemo
goumu
sune
thero ziti thero
Zi giholota manage. santa sine scalca zi halonne thie

inti
v
' :
giladotun zi thero brutloufti, inti sie ni uuoltun quemen. Abur santa her andere scalca sus quedanti quedet then 560
giladotun
inti
:
seno
sint
mm
tagamuos garuuita
inti
ih,
:
mine
ferri
zi
paston
thero brutloufti/
arslaganu garuuu Sie tho furgoumolosotun
allu
quemet
iz inti
fuorun
ander
in sin thorph,
ander
zi
smemo
harmu
coufe.
Thie andere
gifiengun sine scalca inti mit
giuueigite arsluogun. 565
Thie cuning
tho, mit thiu her thaz, gihorta, arbalg sih inti
gisanten sinen herin furlos thie manslagon inti iro burg thio brutloufti bibranta. Tho quad her sinen scalcun
'
:
sint
uuirdige.
garuuo, ouh thie thar giladote uuarun ni uuarun Faret zi uzgange uuego, 2 in straza inti in 570
2
thorph inti in burgi, inti so uuellhe ir findet, inti uuanaheile inti blinte inti halze, giladot
brutloufti/
thurftlge
zi
thero
inti
Giengun tho
alle
uz,
sine
scalca
in
uuega
guote, inti Gieng tho in ther 575 gifulto uuarun thio brutlofti sizentero. cuning, thaz her gisahi thie sizentun, inti gisah thar man
sie
inti
samanotun
thie
fundun, ubile
ungiuuatitan brutlouftlihhemo giuuate. friunt, vvuo giengi thu hera in ni

'
Inti
quad imo:
giuuati
habenti
'
brutlouftllh
Tho- quad ther cuning then ambahton:
'gibuntanen sinen fuozin inti hentin sentet in in thiu 580 uzorostun finstarnessu, thar ist vvuoft inti stridunga zeno.
Manage
sint giladote,
1
fohe gicorane/
2
Luke
xiv. 16, 17.
Luke
xiv. 21.
106

d.
Matt,
xxiii.
16-24.
:
141, 14.
Uue
iu,
blinte leitida, thiede quedet
so uuer
so suerit bi themo temple [ther] nist niouuiht;

suerit in
ist
therde
gold temples,
seal.
Dumbe
inti blinte,
uuedar 585
Inti so
mera, thaz gold oda templum thag dar heilagot gold ? uuer so suerit in alttere, niouuiht ist so uuer so
;
suerit in
them gebu,
?
thaz dar ubar
thaz^ ist, seal.
Blinte,
uuedar
ist
mera, thiu geba odo ther
altteri
therde giheila-
got thia geba

in
Thiede
suerit in
themo
alttere ther suerit 590

sint
;
themo
inti
in alien thiu thar
ubar imo
inti thie
dar suerit in themo temple suerit in imo inti in themo thie dar artot in imo ; therde suerit in himile ther suerit
in gotes sedale inti in
themo therde
sizit
obar thaz.
Uue
iu scriberin inti Pharisei lichezera,

inti dilli inti
ir
de dezemot minzun 595
forliezut thiu
inti inti
inti rutun inti iogiuueluho uurci, inti dar hevigerun sint euua, duom inti miltida treuuua 1 inti gotes minna. Thisiu gilampf zi tuonne thiu ni zi forlazânne. Leitidon blintero, sihenti
cumin
mucgun, olbentun
suelgenti.
e.
600
xxiii.
Matt,
28-35.
141, 23.
rehte,
So iruzzana giuuesso erouget iuuuih mannon

ir
innana birut
folle
lichezennes
inti
unrehtes.
Uue
iu scriberin inti Pharisein, lichezera, bithiu
uuanta
ir
zimbrot grebir uuizzagono inti garauuet grebir rehtero inti quedet: oba uuir uuarin in tagon unsero fatero, ni 605 uuarimes iro ginozza in bluote thero .uuizzagono. Ir
birut
urcundon selbon,
;
bithiu ir iro kind birut thie dar

ir
uulzagon sluogun Berd natrono, vvuo
inti
gifullet
ir
mez^ iuuuero
fatero.
?
fliohet
1
fon
xi.
duome
helliuuT^zes
Luke
49.
TATIAN.
1
107
:
Bithiu quad thiu gotcunda spahida

inti boton inti
ih sentu zi in uuiz- 610
zagon
ir inti
hahet
inti
spahe inti scribera, fon then slahet fon then fillet ir in iuuueren samanungon
zi
inti
ahtet fon burgi
burgi, thaz,
queme ubar
iuuuih
iogiuuellh bluot rehtaz, thaz ergo^zan uuard ubar erda, fon bluote thes rehten Abel io unzan bluot Zachariases thes 615 Barachiases sunes, then ir sluogut untar themo temple
inti
themo
altere.
f. Matt. xxiv. 29-35.

145, 19. Sliumo after arbeiti thero tago sunna uuirdit mano ni gibit sin lioht, inti sterron fallent
inti
bifinstrit, inti
fon himile,
erougit sih
zeichan
thanne vvuofit
megin himilo sint giruorit inti thanne 620 thes mannes sunes in himile, inti sih allu erdcunnu inti gisehent mannes
; ;
sun comentan
inti
in himiles
mihilnesse.
uuolkanon mit managemo megine Thanne sentit sine engila mit trumbun
inti
mihileru stemmu, inti gisamanont sine gicoranon fon 625 fior uuinton, fon hohi himilo io unz iro enti.
146,
sin
i. Fon bourne figuno lernet gilihnessi. Mit diu zuelga muruuui uuirdit inti bletir giboraniu So ir, mit diu ir gisehet uuizÎt thaz iu nah ist sumar. thisu alliu uuesan, uuizzit thaz her nah ist in duron. 630
iu
Uuar quidih
thanne
iu,
bithiu uuanta ni vorferit thiz cunni er
alliu thisu
uuerdent.
Himil
inti
erda farent, mlnu
uuort ni vorfarent.
g. Matt, xxviii. 16-20.
241. Einlif iungoron giengun in Galileam in then berg

thar in ther heilant gimarcota, inti gisehenti inan betotun 635
inan,
sume giuuesso zuuehotun.

6
Luke
xi.
49.
108

:
242. Inti sprah in zuo quedenti gigeban 1st al giuualt mir in himile inti in erdu. * Get in alia uueralt, praedigot
evangelium
in
sie
allera giscefti inti leret alle thiota, toufenti sie
namen
zi
fater inti
sunes
inti
thes heilagen geistes, leret 640

si
bihaltanne
alliu
so uuelichiu
ih iu gibot.
Inti
senu
ih bin mit iu alien
tagon unzan
vi.
enti uueralti.
16. Matt.
9-13.
si
34, 6. Fater unser, thu thar bist in himile,

thin
ist,
giheilagot
namo, queme thin rlhhi,

so
si
si
thin uuillo, so her in himile
inti furlaz,
her in erdu, unsar br5t tagalihhaz gib uns hiutu, 645 uns unsara sculdi, so uuir furlaêmes unsaren
sculdigon, inti ni gileitest unsih in costunga, uzpuh arlosi unsih fon ubile.
II.
PSALMS.
the fragments of a translation of the Psalms, in the Alemanic dialect of the ninth century. The manuscript, now consisting of three
leaves only,
From
was first published by Schmeller in Steichele's Beitragen zur Geschichte des Bisthums Augsburg, and then later also in the Germania,
98-105.
1.
II,
Ps. cxvi.
mines.
Ih minnota, pidiu kehorta truhtin stimma des kebetes 2. Danta kineicta ora sina^ mir, inti in tagon
dih.
3.
mlnen kinemmu
inti
Umbiseliton
4.
5.
mih seher des

Arabeit
inti
todes, zaala dera hella funtun mih.
seher
5
fand,
namon
mina.
truhtines kinamta.
Uuolago
:
truhtin,
erlosi sela
kenadiger truhtin
7.
J
inti
renter, inti got
unser kenadit.
pirn inti arlosta
6.
Kehaltanti luzcila truhtin
kedemmzter
mih.
Uuerbi, sela mina, in rest! dlna,

Markxvi.
15.
PSALMS.
danta truhtin uuolateta
dir,
109
erlosta sela
8.
Danta
mma
10
fona tode, ougun miniu fona zaharim, fuozze mine fona

slippe.
2.
Ps. cxxiv.
tins,
2.
Uzân
daz,
truhtin
uuas in
quede
nu Israhel:
in unsih,
ist
uz.z,an daz, truhtin uuas in uns,
denne arisant
;
odouulla lebente farslintant unsih

heizmuotl
4.
denne arbolgan
odouulla uuazer pisaufta unsih. Leuuinnun durahfuor sela unseriu odouulla durahfuor
iro in unsih,
3.
:
15
sela unseriu uuazzer unfardraganlih.
5.
Kiuulhter truhtin
iro. 6.
der
ni
kap
unsih
in
kefangida cenim
ist
Sela
:
unseriu soso sparo kecriftiu

seid farmulitaz,
ist,
fona seide uueidenontero

7.
uuer erlosta pirumes. helpha unseriu in namin truhtines, der teta himil
inti 3.
Zuoherda.
20
inti
Ps. cxxx.
dih, truhtin.
2.
Fona
tiuffem
hereta
ce
Truhtin,
in
kehori stimma
mma.
4.
sin
orun dmiu anauuartentiu

3.
stimma des kebetes mines.

uuer
&?stat
Ubi unreht /zlialtis,

ist,
truhtin,
imt
Danta mittih kenadtf

;
duruh
25
uuiz.z.ud tinan fardolata dih, truhtin
fardolata sela miniu
in
6.
uuorte slnemo,
5.
uuanta
sela.
miniu in
truhtine.
morganllhero unzin ce naht uuane Israhel in truhtine. 7. Danta mit truhtlnan kinada inti
/z'haltidu
Fona
kinuhtsamz'fc
mit
inan
erlosida.
8.
Inti
her erlosit
30
Israhelan fona alien unrehte^ sinen.

III.
ST.
EMMEBAMER GEBET,
written in the Bavarian dialect of the ninth century.
Trohtin, dir uuirdu ih pigihtik allero minero suntono end missatateo, alles deih eo missasprah edo missateta
110
aedo missadahta, uuorto, enti uuercho enti kadanccho, des

ih
kyhukkiu aedo ni kihukku, des ih uuizzanto kiteta aedo unuuizzanto, notac aedo unnotac, slaffanto aedo uuahento meinsuuarteo enti lukino, kyridono enti unrehtero fizus:
heito,
huorono so uue so
in
ih so
kiteta,
enti unrehtero
firinlusteo
slaffe
;
muose
enti in tranche
enti in
unrehtemo
10
daz,
daz du mir, trohtin, kanist enti kanada farkip enti ih fora dinen augon unscamanti si, enti daz, ih in
uueroltti
derru
minero suntono riuun
enti
harmscara
hapan mozi.
soliho so
dmo
miltida sin, alles uualtenteo
trohtm, kot almahtigo, kauuerdo mir helfan enti kauuerdo
mir farkepan kanist

mir
ia
enti
kanada
in
dmemo
rihe.
15
Kot almahtigo, kauuerdo mir
helfan enti kauuiz.zida
furistentida ia gaotan uuillun
saman mit rehtpn

trohtm, du
galaupon mir fargepan za dinemo dionoste.

in desa uueralt
quami suntlge za ganerienne, kauuerdo

kanerien.
enti
mih cahaltan
trohtin, soso
enti
Christ, cotes
sun, uuiho
du uuelles
dmo Canada
scalh
sin,
tuo pi mih
20
dlnan, uuiho truhtm, suntigun unuuirdigun mir helfan kauuerdo suntikemo enti fartakanadlgo got, nemo dinemo scalhe uuanentemo dinero kanadono.
enti
enstigo enti milteo trohtin,

durfti sint
:
du eino
ia
uueist uueo
mino
25
in
dmo kanada
enti in dino miltida, uuiho
truhtin,
minan cadanc ia mlnan uuillun ia mlnan mot ia minan lip ia mmiu uuort ia miniu uuerh. leisti, uuiho truhtin, dino kanada in mir kauuerdo mih suntigin enti unuuirdigin scalhe dinemo
pifilhu
mm
herza
canerien fona allemo upile.
30
OTFRID,
III
IV.
OTFKID.
There
who
hardly a poet in the Old or Middle High German literature at the same time is so well known, and yet so unknown as Otfrid.
is
Almost all biographical works from Trithemius up to modern times, the annals of the Benedictine Order, the histories of many monasteries,
the Chronicles of Elsasz,
Wizanburgensis,' and
we
learn
from
all
* monachus knowledge and talents, but these sources scarcely more than we are able to
etc.,
all
mention the celebrated

his
tell
us
much about
gather from his
own work.
'
:
So much is, however, certain, that he was a pupil of the renowned A Rhabano Mauro,' says he in his Fulda abbot Rhabanus Maurus
Archbishop Liutbert of Mainz, educata parum mea parvitas est.' It is also quite certain from his letter to the two St. Gallen monks, Hartmuat and Werinbert, that at a later period he lived in the monastery at Weissenburg in Elsasz, where he also wrote, about 870 A. D., his
letter to
'
Christi in the Rhenish Franconian dialect, the Emperor Ludwig.
Evangelienbuch or Evangelienharmonie, containing the vita et passio and dedicated the work to
The exact dates of the poet's birth and death are unknown. It has been shown with great probability that Otfrid's native place was somewhere in the Speiergau on the Middle Rhine. And with this assumption
also agrees the fact that Otfrid always speaks of himself as being a Frank, and designates his language as Franconian.
is divided into five books. Otfrid might himself might seem strange why his poem was divided into five books since there were only four Gospels and he therefore expresses ' Hos in quinque the reason of this division in the following words ideo distinxi,' says he, 'quia eorum quadrata aequalitas sancta nostrorum quinque sensuum inaequalitatem ornat, et superflua in nobis quaeque non solum actuum, verum etiam cogitationum vertunt in elevationem caelestium.' From this it follows that Otfrid's poem is by no means to be regarded as a mere translation of the four Gospels, and that Otfrid sought to furnish anything but a translation. It was rather his intention to give an account of the life and teaching of Christ, based partly on the Gospels, but partly also on other sources, the most important of which were
The whole work

felt
have
that
it
1 1

Rhabanus Maurus
Beda
'
' : '
:
(1)
St.
Expositio in Matthaeum,' for the Gospel of

St.
Matthew.
(2)
Expositio in Lucam,' for the Gospel of

'
(3) Alcuin
Commentaria super Johannem,'

trinitatis,' for
for the
Luke. Gospel of
'
St.
John.
De
divinis officiis,' for the first chapter of
Book V.
De
fide
sanctae et individuae
(4)
the twenty-third chapter of

St.
Book V.
Augustine. very handy edition of the poem is by O. Erdmann, Halle, 1882. In the following extracts Otfrid's stress accents have been retained, but
The works
of
Pope Gregory and
for practical reasons I
have thought
it
advisable to
mark
the long vowels
of stem syllables.
LIBER EVANGELIORUM PRIMUS.

4.
I.
Cur
scriptor
hunc librum theotisce

in
dictaverit.
Vuas
sie
liuto
filii
in flize,
managemo
thaz,
agaleiê,
thaz^ in
scrip gicleiptin,
sie iro
namon
breit-
tin;
Sie th^s in io gilicho

in
flizzun guallicho,
buachon man
sie
gime'inti
thio iro chuanheiti.

:
Tharana datun
ouh thaz diiam
6ugdun duam,
iro
uuis5
6ugdun
Iz,
iro cldini
in thes tfhtonnes reini.
ist
al
thuruh not
so
kMino
gir^dinot,
iz
diinka*!
eigun funtan,
thfu
gisagetin,
zisamane gibiintan,
thaz
Sie
ouh
in
then
thio
buah
nir-
smahetin,
ioh uu61 er sih firuu^sti,
Zi thiu
hiar
then Msan
i^
giliisti.
io
mag man ouh
ginoto
managero
thioto
Sar
i^
namon nu gizellen Krfachi ioh Romani
ioh siintar gindnnen. iz machont so gizami, so thfh es uuola

liistit;
Sie
i^
machont sie al girustit, machont i^ so rdhta^

ist
ioh so
filu
slelitaz,
15
gifiiagit al in
&n
selp so helphantes b6in*
OTFRID.
Thie
dati
113
man
giscribe
dihtta,
theist
mannes
lust zi libe;
nim g6uma thera

1st
thaz, hiirsgit
thina drahta.
prosun odo metres

iz,
slihti,
thaz,.
dre'nkit thih in rihti;
kle'ini,
theist
g6uma
filu
re'ini.
20
ftiazi,
Sie diient
iz,
filu
siiazj,
ioh me'zent sie thie
thie l^ngi ioh thie kurti,
theiz gilustllchaz, vuiirti.
Eigun
Ioh
iz
sie
iz
bithe'nkit.
tbaz sillaba in ni uue'nkit,

ni so thie fuazi suachent.
25
sies alles
uuio ni ruachent,
al io
allo thio ziti
so zaltun sie bi noti;

sulih
mfît ana
sie
i^
baga
rîno
uuaga.
filu
Yrfurbent
selb so
ioh harto
klîno,
reinot.
:
man
thuruh not
sma^ korn
Ouh
selbun buah frono

lisist
irrînont sie so scono
thar
scona gilust
inthihit,
ana theheiniga akust.

in sina
30
Nu
es filu
ilit,
manno
zungun
:
sciibit,
ioh
er gigahe,
Uuanana sculun Francon

Ni'st si
si
Ili
thaz sina^ io gihohe non thaz biuuankon,

sie
ni sie in fre'nkisgon biginnen,
gotes lob singen?

35
mit regulu bithiiungan, so gisungan, in sconeru slihtti. habet thoh thia rihti
zi
du
note,
theiz,
scono thoh
gilute,
;
ioh gotes uuiôd thanne
tharana scono h^lle
Thaz tharana singe, in themo firstantnisse

.
iz
scono
man
ginenne
Thaz.
zit
laz,
thir
uuesan
siiazi:
uuir gihaltan sin giuufsse. 40 so mezent iz thie fiiazj:
ioh thiu r^gula so ist gotes selbes br^diga. thu m^tar uuolles ahton, Vuil thu thes uuola drahton,
in
thma
zungun
uuirken
diiam,
ioh
sconu
u^rs
:
uuolles diian
II
io g6tes uuillen
allo ziti irfiillen
45
so scribent gotes thegana
in fre'nkisgon thie regula.
114

siiazi
laz,
In g6tes gibotes
ni
laz^
gangan
:
thine
fiiazi,
thir
zit
thes
ingan
theist
sconi
fe*rs
sar
gidan.
Dihto
thaz,
io thaz^ zi noti
theso sehs
zlti,
thu thih so
giriistes,
in theru sibuntun girdstes. 50
Thaz,
Kristes uuort
uns sagetun,
ioh
druta
sine
uns
zelitun,
bifora lazu ih
i^
al,
so fh bi re'htemen seal
harto in edilzungun,
in
Uuanta
sie
iz,
gisiingunv
mit g6te iz allaz riatun, Theist suazi ioh ouh niizzi,

himilis
:
uueVkon ouh
giziartun.
55
inti lerit
unsih uuizzi,
bi thiu ist thaz ander racha. gimacha Ziu sculun Frankon, so ih quad, zi thiu einen uuesan
ungimah,
thie
Ifutes
uuiht
ni
dualtun,
thie
uuir
hiar
6ba
?
zaltun Sie sint so

ni tharf
man
zi
sama chuani se*lb so ouh redinon, tha^

niizzi
thie
Romani,
giuufdaron.
60
thaz Kriachi in thes
Sie eigun in
so samalicho uuizzi, so sint sie

fflu
(in fdlde ioh in
uualde
sama
kuani,
balde),
Rihiduam ginuagi,
zi
ioh sint ouh
uuafane snelle
so sint thie thegana
alle.
Sie biient mit gizfugon,

in
ioh uuarun io thes giuu6n, 65

bi thiu sint sie unscante.
guatemo
filu
lante
1^
ist
feiît,
harto
ist
iz
giuue'izjt
i^
nist mit managfalten ehtin: Zi nuzze grdbit man ouh thar
bi
unsen
frehtin.
er inti kuphar,
70
ioh bi thfa meina
isine steina;
Ouh
tharazua
fiiagi
sflabar ginuagi,
ioh Idsent thar in lante
g61d in iro sante.
OTFRID.
Sie sint fastmuate
zi
zi
:
115
managemo
mdnageru
niizzi
guate, thaz diient in iro uufzzi.

;
Sie sint fflu redie

ni
sies
sih ffanton zirrettinne

sie
75
biginnan: elgun gidurrun Lfut sih in nintfiiarit, thaz. iro lant rurarit,
ni sie bi iro guati
in
se
ubaruunnan.
thionon io
iz,
zi
noti
loh mennisgon
(ih uueiz,,
iz,
alle,
ther se
ni untarfalle
g6t uuorahta),
es biginne,
iz.
al
eigun se iro forahta. 80

:
Nist Ifut
thaz.
thaz uuidar in ringe
in e"igun sie
Sie lertun sie i^
mit spe'ron
filu
mit uuafanon gizdinit. mit suueYton, nalas mit then uu6rton, bi thiu forahten sie se n6h so. uuasso:
firme'init,
Ni
si
thiot, thaz thes gidrahte,

iz,
in thiu i^ mit in fehte, 85
thoh M^di
sm
ioh P^rsi,
nub
sin
in es thi uuirsi.
Las
ih iu in alauuar
in einen biiachon, ih uuei^ uuar,
sie in
sibbu ioh in ahtu

so
githreuuita,
Alexandres
slahtu,
al
Ther
uuorolti
mit suertu sia

uuita
gistr^-
lintar
smen hanton
mit
filu
herten banton.
90
Ioh fand in theru redinu,

ther liut in gibiirti
tha^ fon
Maced6niu
giscîdiner uuurti.
Nist untar in thaz thulte,

in uu6rolti nihîne, ni
thaz kuning iro uualte,

si
thie
si
zugun hîme;
95
gibfete.
:
Odo
ander thes biginne in thihe'inigemo thiete, tha^ ubar sie

in erdringe
sie io
Thes eigun
Er
ist
nuzzi
in snelli ioh in uuizzi
ni intratent sie nihdinan

gizal ubaral
inti
unz se inan eigun
hîlan.
io so ^dilthegan skal,
:
uuiser
kuani
thero
&gun
sie
io ginuagi.
100
Uu^ltit er githiuto
managero
I
liuto,
ioh ziuhit er se re"ine
selb so sine heime.

2
II 6

sfnt
Ni
thie
fmo ouh
derien,
in
thiu
nan Frankon
uuerien,
thie sne*lli sine irbiten,
tha^ sfe
the'nkent,
nan umbiriten.
sie
iz al
Uuanta
alla^
thag
sies
mit
g6te
105
uuirkent,
ni diient sies uufht in ndti
ana
sin girati.
Sie sint gotes uuorto
fli^g filu harto,
thaz sie tha^ gilernen, Thag sie thes biginnen,
thaz in thia biiah zellen

iz
ioh sie
iz
Gidan
ist.
es
ouh irfullen nu r^dina,

alle
uzana gisfngen, mit mfhilemo uufllen.
no
ouh g6te thiononti
tha^ sie sint giiate thegana, ioh uuisduames folle.

hîl,
Nu
uuill ih scriban
unser
euangeliono
deil,
so uuir
nu
ni
hiar bigunnun,
e'ino
Tha^
ni
sfe
uuesen
in.fr^nkisga zungun, thes selben adeilo,

Kristes lob sungi',
115
man
in fro gizungi
Ioh er ouh fro uuorto

ther sie
gilobot uuerde harto,

zi
zfmo
holeta,
iz
Ist ther in iro lante
alles
giloubon sinen ladota. uuio nintstante,

i^
in
ander gizungi
firndman
ni
kunni
120
Hiar hor er
tha^ uufr
fo zi guate,
uuaz g6t imo
gibfete,
imo
si
hiar gisungun
alle
in fr^nkisga
zungun
thfote,
Nu
frûuen sih es
so uuer so uu61a uuolle,
ioh so uudr
hold in muate
Frankono
in linsera zungun, Thaz^ uuir Krfste sungun 'ioh uuir ouh thaz in fr^nkisgon gil^betun,
125
nan
16botun.
XVII. De
Nist
stella et
adventu magorum.
man
nihein in uu6rolti,
vuiintar vuurti
thaz
zi
saman
al
irsageti,
gibiirti.
uuio
manag
theru druhtines
OTFRID.
Bi thfu
thaz.
117
ih irdualta,
thar forna ni gizalta,
seal ih iz mit uui'llen
nu
siimaz, hiar irze'llen.
130
Tho
driihtin Krist gib6ran
uuard
(ihes
mera nu
ih sageh
ni thdrf),
thaz blidi uu<5rolt uuurti
them
si
saligun giburti,
ni firvuurti
Thaz. ouh gidan uuurti,

(iz
in
euuon
uuas
iru
anan
he'nti,
tho
dt
es druhtin e*nti):
Tho quamun
ostana in thaz lant
thie irkantun
sunnun
135
fart,
stdrrono girusti:
tha^ uuarun iro
Ifsti.
Sie îscotun thes kfndes
sario th^s sinthes,
ioh kiindtun ouh tho mari,
thaz er ther k lining uuari;
Uuarun
fragenti,
zi
uuar er gib6ran uuurti,

noti,
ioh batun io
man
in i^ zîgoti.
filu
140
Sie zaltun s^ltsani
ioh zeichan
uuahi,
uuiintar
filu
h^bigaz
(uuanta er ni horta
man
tha^,
Thaz
inti
io fon
man giboran vuurti) magadburti in hfmile so scmazj ouh zeichan sin sconaz,
steVron einan sahun,
145
Sagetun tha2f sie gahun ioh datun filu mari,

'
thaz er sin uuari
Uuir sahun slnan steVron,
thoh uuir thera
biirgi irron,
thfgitin.
;
ioh quamun, thaz uuir be'totin,
ginada smo
Ostar
1st
-filu
f^rro
so sceln uns
ouh
ther st^rro
faman
hiar in lante
ni
gie'inot,
es fauuiht thoh firstante,?
150
Gistirri zaltun uuir io,
sahun uuir nan er io

er niuuan
bithiu birun uuir
nu
kuning
;
zeinot.
So scribun uns in thaz ir uns ouh
lante
gizllet,
man
in uuorolti alte
iz
uuio
fuuo buah singent/

155
So thfsu uuort tho gahun
then kuning ana quamun,

thero s^lbero uuorto,
hmtarquam
er harto
Ii8

uuard es thar gidruabit
:
loh manniliches houbit
thaz uuir nu niazen ge*rno. gihortun ungerno Thie biiachara ouh thp thare gisamanota er sare, sie uuas er fragenti, uuar Krfst giboran uurti ;
160
Er sprah zen euuarton

gab armer ioh ther richo Thia burg nantun se sar,
selben thesen uu6rton.

antuurti gilicho,
in f^sti^
datun alauuar
mit uu6rton then er thie altun
So
er giuufsso thar bifand,
forasagon zaltun. uuar druhtin Krist gib6ran

uuard,
165
thaht er sar in
Zi
f^sti
mihilo linkusti.
thie uuisun
imo
er
ouh tho ladota
man
theih sageta,
mit in gistuant er thingon Thia zit îscota er fon m,

bat sie
'
halingon. so ther st^rro giuuon uuas
ioh
filu
qu^man
iz
zi in,
ouh
biruahtin,
'
bi thaz selba
kind
irsiiahtin. 170
Gidiiet
mih/ quad
er,
anauuart
bi thaz
filu
bi thes st^rren fart,
so faret, eiscot thare

Sin
e*iscot iolicho
kind
sare.
ioh
giuuarallcho,
iz
sliumo duet ouh thanne

Ih uuillu faran bdton nan
mir
zi
uuf^zanne.
filu
(so rfet
mir
manag
man),
1
75
thag ih tharzua githinge, Loug thdr uuenego man

:
ioh
imo ouh
gba
bringe.'
er uuankota thar
filu
fram
er uu61ta
nan irthuesben
sie
ioh uns thia fruma irlesgen.

ioh iro ferti iltun
;
Thaz imbot
gihortun
yrscîn in sar tho feVro Sie blidtun sih es gahun,
ther se*ltsano sterro.

sar sie
180
nan gisahun,
ioh
filu
frauualicho
sin uuartetun gilicho.
er sie tho scono
thar uuas thaz kind frono,
mit smeru
ferti
uuas er
iz
zîgonti.
OTFRID.
Thaz. hus
sie
lip
tho gisahun
ioh'sar thara fn
quamun,
185
thar uuas ther sun guater
mit sineru muater.
Ffalun
thaz,
sie
tho framhald
sie
kind
sie
(thes guates uuarun sie bald), thar tho be'totun ioh hiildi smo thfgitun.
thaz,
Indatun
tho thare
iro dre'so sare,

sie
rehtes sie githahtun,
thaz.
imo
ge*ba brahtun:
190
M/Trun
gdba
inti
filu
uuirouh
ioh gold scmanta^ ouh,

sie
mara:
suahtun sine uuara.

discipulos de morte eius.
(Book IV.)
)rost er sie
XV. Consolatur
tho uu6rto
:
sines tothes harto,
er i^ zi thfu uurti
'
es
uuarun
in tho thurfti.
Ni sfuz/ quad
fater
er,
smdrza,
ni rfaz,e
6uh
iuer hdrza,
195
in got giloubet ioh in mih,
giuuisso theist gilumplih.
Mines
hus
trie's
ist brît,
uuard uuola then thara
fngeit,
ther sih
muaz
fr6iiuon
ioh innana biscduuon.

gilari
Thar
ist
in dlauuari
managfalt
(hiigget therero uu6rto) Uuariz allesuuar in uuar,
ioh selida mdnagfalto.
200
sar,
sliumo sageti ih iu
so ih fuih
i^
iz
uudrgin tha^ gizami, Ih faru garauuen iu sar

ir,
ni hali,
fronisgo iu stat thar,
thds ni missedruet,
mit mir thar iamer

ist,
biiet,
Tha^, thar
tha^
ir
mm ge'ginuuerti
uufît
si
iamer iuer nahuuist,
205
mlna
fart,
thero
uu^go ouh uueset

anauuart.'
e'inlifo
Zi
4
imo sprah tho Th6mas,
er ein thero
uuas
thes uue'ges ni birun uuir anauuart,
ouh
ni uufûn
thina fart;
Girfhti unsih es dlles,
uuara thu faran uuolles.'
uuara
zdlt
er
imo
sar
ioh sprdh
ouh
zi
:
imo
aio
sus in uuar
120
f

re'htes
fh bin uueg
bin
ioh alles re'dihaftes,

:
ouh
lib inti
uuar
bi thiu ni gfrrot
ir
thar.
zi
Nist
man
nihein, thaz,
ist
uuar,
ther que"me
themo
fater sar,
iaman inan gibeite, fh inan ni l&te. mih irknuatit, ir selbon thaz, instuantit 215 ana langlicha frist, uufolih ouh mm fater 1st.' Quad tho Philippus iro ein (thiz selba uuas imo untar
thes
ir
(3b
zudin
giloubt er unredina,
'
ther fater uuari

e'inon,
fiirira)
Then
fater,
druhtin
then
so
ist
laz,
unsih biscouuon
alles ginuag.'
(thin uu6rt sin 6fto givuiiag),
uns
220
Nam
tho druhtin thanana

i^
thia selbun unredina;
uuant er in abuh
1
instuant,
kert er
mo
allesuuio
thaz,
muat.
So managfalto ziti mit muatu ir mir
ih mit fu" bin hiar in uuorolti,
ni nahet,
ioh
mih n6h
nirknahet.
225
So uu^r so tha^
iruu^lle,
then fater sehan uuolle,
thanne, tha^ ni hfluh thih, giuuaro sc6uu er anan rmh. Thar sfhit er thag ^dili ioh sines selbes bilidi ;
Er
giuuisso s^h er anan mih: zalt in 6uh tho thar mîst,
mm
fater ist so samalih.'
thie uuizzi in scolta
meron
uuio ther h&lego geist mit sines selbes leron, 230
Nihdinemo
allaz,
ni briisti,
inti giiat,
ni er alia friima uuesti,
uuar
so s^lben gotes gîst duat.

uuoroltliuto fara,
thio in tho
Zalta in
ouh
sie
in
uuara
arabeiti
manago,
mit uuorton,
'
Lert er
uuarun garauuo. uuie tha^ firdragan scoltun,

zi
:
235
quad, after the'ru thulti

'
mammunte
in
iz,
vuiirti.
fu,
Ir ni thurfut/ quacf,
bi thiu
mammunti
ginuaga^,
fridu laû ih mit drof ni suorget bi tha^

!
OTFRID.
Ni
laz,u ih
121
iuih uueison:
ih iuer
auur uuison,
240
gidrostu ih iuih scforo

Ir birut, tha^ nist uuuntar,
mit fre'uuidu alazforo.

frfunta
zi
:
mine
suntar,
druta mine in alauuar,
thiu so kos ih iuih sar.

iuih
Theist gib6t mmaz,
zi
fu
ir
minnot untar
fu,
thero mmnono ni uue'nke.' ioh fagilih thes thenke, In tho druhtin zelita, uuant er se selbo uu^lita, 245
manota sie thes nahtes Er habet in thar gizaltan

fon sin selbes guati, Quad, after th^ra fristi
in
managfaltes r^htes.
drost managfaltan
so sliumo s5 er irstuanti.
nfamer
sin ni brusti,
ioh sie famer, sar tha^ uuiirti, So er se lerta tho in thera
uuarin mit givuurti. 250 so thu thir thar naht,

tesan maht,
gizoh se thar tho follon
selbo in
sman
uufllon.
Uf
zi
himile er tho sah
ioh s^lben gotes 16b sprah;

in sines fater segana,
bifalah tho thie thegana
Thaz, ^r
mo
sie gihfalti,
unz er fon dothe

in thfonost
irstuanti,
255
e> sie thanne santi,
sma^
uuanti.
XX. Duxerunt eum ad Caipham
ubi erat et Pilatus.
Tho
teittun
nan
thie liuti
thar uuas thaz, heroti
ther biscof
Kaiphas uuas thar

thar
zi
ioh ther he'rizoho in
uuar.
Giang
er selbo ingegin u^
sie ni
muasun gan
so fram
themo palinzhus: themo he'idinen man, 260

zi
Tha^
sie in
then gizitin
biuu611ane ni uuurtin,
thie ostoron gif6hotin.
sie
mit reinidu gis^motin,

ni sfe thes giuuuagin,
Sie uufht thoh thes nintrfatun,

sie
manslahta rfatun,
Kristan irsluagin.
22

zi in,
Sprah ther he*rizoho

'
uuelih riiagstab so fram

'
so er u^gigiang ingegin in 265 ' zdllet ir in thesan man ?

: :
Thes argen uuillen heVti gab imo antuuurti ob e*r,' quad, uu61athahti, zi thi'su er iz,
'
ni brahti.
Ni
flier
er in then Ifutin
mit gr6z,en me'indatin,

thaz.
uuir
ouh
thes
ni
thahtin,
uuir
nan
thir
bran tin.'
270
Uu6rton tho giniiagen

thfngon
filu
he'bigen
er
Quadun, sih bihiazj, i6h ouh dati mari, Zdlle ouh in giuufssi,
big6ndun sie nan niegen, ioh sunton filu managen. gotes sun hiaî,
275
felge.
er iro kilning uuari,
tha^ er selbo Krist
si,
in thia beldida gigange,
then
tha^
namon imo
zins gulti,
Quadun,
Ioh er
zi
'
er ni uuolti,
man
zi
thie Ifuti furdir
mera
in thes kîseres era,
thie Ifuti alle
spuani
giuu^rre,
groêmo
urheiê,
in thai
man nan
firlaê:
280
Er
er er alla^ thiz lant in uuaru harto mit sines selbes leru; gidruabta
es er io niruuant,
Nist thes gisce'id noh giuuant, uuio er gfrrit tha^ lant, uuio er i^ alla^ uufrrit ioh thesa uu6rolt merrit.
Bigan er
siisliches
zi
^nte thesses riches,
285
mit thiu er
thaz. lant al ubargfang,
unz man hfar
nan nu
1
gifiang.'
Ne*met inan,' quad

irdîlet
'
er,
zi fu
ziu brahtut
ir
nan mir
bi thiu?
imo
thar
thare,
alle,
so uuizzod fuer
lere.
Ffndet
thaz.
,
ir
uuio er tha^ r^hta uuolle,

fr,
gifrummet
alla^
i^ ist iu
kiind, nales mir.'

ni
290
quadun
sie,
in ni d6hti,
ouh uudsan tha^

tha^ sie
m6hti )
uuanta in thio buah luagin,
man
sluagin.
OTFRID.
Ther Hut mit
iha^ er sin
thfu bizeinta r
lib
123
druhtin
e*r
thaz,
gimeinta,
scolta e*nton
in heithinero hanton.
sie
Thoh sagen
zi
ih in
uuar min,
tothe sie
nan briingun
Pilati
uuarun manslagon sm 295 mir uuassidu iro ziingun.

:
XXI. Allocutio
ad Christum
in praetorio.
Giang
Pilatus uuidari
:
mit imo tho in then
solari,
sprah mit imo lango

Zi erist frageta er bi
'
er suorgeta there thingo.

thaz,
thaz.,
'
er es harto sinsa^
uuis,
gidua
Bistu
in
zi
mih,'
quad,
nu
sario
oba thu
kuning
sis
?
iro
300
'
thiu giuuihit,
so thih ther
Ifut
zihit,
themo
uuillen giangis,
' :
Tho quad
Pilatus
druhtin
sage mir,
tha^ richi so biffangis ? sprichis sullh thu fon dir,' ioh thir fon mir
'
odo andere
i^ thir
uuolta
sagetun sliumo sar
i^
zelitun
fon
imo
ne'man
tho
then
305
unan,
tha^ er thes ni uuanti,
'
er i^ fon
'
imo
irthahti.
Thie'liuti uufzûn,' quad,
fon
fn,
tha^ ih ludaeo ni bfn;

in thesan not. in
thines selbes lantthiot
gab thih mir

irgab,
Ther
Ifut,
ther
thih
mir
mir
zalta
thih
then
ruagstab,
thie selbun zaltun alle
thesa beldi fona
thir.
310
Ob
1
auur thaz so uuar
bi hiu ist tha/j sie
ist, tha^ thu iro kuning nu ni bist, thih namun. sus haftan mir irgabun?'
'
thanana rihi nist hinana, soso ih thir rachon, fon thesen uu6roltsachon. 6b i% uuari hinana, giflizjn mine thdgana 315 mit iro kiianheiti, fiant sus ni uuialti
ih,'
Thir z&lu
i^ nist,
quad
er,
mm
mm
Iph in the*rera noti

mit the'ganheiti
mih sus
ni hantoloti;
sie
sitotin,
tha^
mih
in irretitin.
124

nfst
rich! hfnana, mit mines selbes he'rie.' 320
Ih duan es auur redina,

thaz,
mm
fh
mih nu biuueVie
thaz,,
Tho
t
sprah Pilatus auur
uuanta imo uuas
iz,
he'igaz,,
frageta auur noti
bi smaz, heroti.
So uuar so
thoh bistu
si
thin richi
ioh thin guallichi,

kiining, so ih
:
zi
alauuaru
'
gihoru?'
zi
Thu- quis/ quad
er,
theih kiining bin
thiu
quam
325
ih hera in uuorolt in
ioh uuard giboran
ouh
zi
thiu,
theih suslih thulti
untar
fu,
Theih urkundi
tha^
ih
sare
gizalti
fona uuare,
gibrîtti
ouh
ist
uuarlichu
thing
in
thesan
uuoroltring.
So uuer so
1
fona uuare,
ther horit mir io sare,

330
horit er mit
mfnnu
mines selbes stfmnu.'

*
Sage thu mir/ quad er
sar,
uuaz. thu
si
n^nnes tha^ uuar?

uuarnissi.
gidua mih thes giuuissi,

XXII. Quomodo
uua^
thaz,
Pilatus voluit Christum dimittere pro Barnaba.
Giang
thaz,
er,
so er thaz, giquad
(ih uuei^, es uufrdig ni uuard,
er tha^ gihorti,
bi thiu so gahli,
gisftoti,
uua^ druhtin thes giquati;

thes schaheres githahti,
er selban Krfst
sie
'
Uuane 6uh
335
mit uue'hselu er
irre'titi),
:
Sprah er tho zen

'
liutin,
\z
alles
ni
ffndu
ih/
quad
er,
thesan
man
uuio giriatin in niheinen
sachon
firdan,
si,
Ni bin
fa
ist
ih
ouh
thes uuisi,
oba er thes
libes scolo
so yrsuaht ih inan thrato

iu in thesa zili
zi
sines selbes dato.
340
giuuonaheiti,
:
ih uzâf
themo
ir
uuizê
iu einan haft firlaê
Nu
ahtot, uuio
uu611et,
ioh uudderan
ir
iruuellet,
OTFRID.
ir
125
ir
Barabbasan nemet
dato anton
inge'gini
zfu,
odo
nu Krfst
iruuellet fu/
Thanne uuas imo auur thr

bi th^ro
skahari he'biger: so lag er thar in banton.
345
Riaf imo
al
thes lantliutes mdnigi,

suaz,i
quad, uuar in liob ioh
man Barabban
ioh er
in Hazj.
filta
!
Th5
haft er nan, so er uu61ta,
nan selbo
selbon druhtinan, uua^ uuan ther uuenego man Namun nan tho thanana thes hdrizohen th^gana;
sie
350
fliihtun in zi
sie
gamane
in h6ubit
Ioh saztun
zi
imo
thorna thar zisamane, then selbon thurninan ring,
honidon ge'rno
corona thero thorno.

kiininglih giuuati,
inti
:
Sie
namun
in thera daii
355
fflu
rota^ purpurin
datun inan
zi
in.
fo,
Fialun tho in iro knfo

zi
'
hue habetun inan
bfsmere thrato
'
suslichero dato.
Krfst,
Heil thQ/ quadun

bist
sie,
garo ouh thiu gilicho Zi honidu imo iz, datun,

thahtun io bi notin, Sie sliiagun sar then gangon
sie
thu th^rero liuto kuning bist ioh harto kuningllcho.' 360

!
tha^ sie sulih quatun
uuio
sie
inan gihontin.
thiu
ioh hdrton in then faron
so bluun sie
fora
h&legun uuangun, imo thiu orun.

bi
linsih
Er
in
thiilta,
so
ih
hiar
quad,
bi
suslih
ungimah,
sMgin ioh in uu6rton
365
unsen suaren sunton.
XXIII. Duxit Pilatus lesum derisum ad populum.

Pilatus giang zen liutin
sid tho thesen datin
:
uu61t er in gistfllen
'
'
thes armalichen uuillen.
Herau^,' quad,
thaz, ih
lîtu ih
inan
fu,
thaz,
irk^nnet in thfu,
370
gifange,
undato
in
Giang Krfst tho
fmdu in imo thrato.' mit rotemo themo gange

ni
126

ioh sus gibismeroter.
er tho bi noti,
bithiirnter ioh bifflter
Purpurin giuuali thurnina corona

'
dniag
:
'
Se'het/
quad
er,
nu then man,
gidan uuas tha^ in hona. firdamnot ist er
filu
fram
ir
375
Se'het sina
ist
unera,
uua^ uu611et
filu
ir
es
mera?
Bisc61tan
er harto
ioh honllchero uuorto,

gir<eTsit
ouh
sinero undato
drato.
bist^llit;
'r
So
ist/
quad,
'biffllit,
mit thornon ouh

diiat,
nu man imo
sfe
sulih
nu
lazet
kuelen
iu
thag
miiat.'
380
:
nan tho gisahun, ingegin imo inbran thaz

tha^
:
so n'afun sie alle gahun so ofto fianton duat. miiat,
Batun tho ginuagi,

ioh riafun
'
man
'
filu
hdiô
'
cruzo, les
inti
inan irsluagi, ! nan cruzo
'
!
Ndmet
ni
inan,'
oba er firdan si so fram.' irffndan, mag imo antuuurti Thero biscofo h^rti gab ni mohtun sie in gistfllen mit alten nides uuillen Er seal irsteVban thuruh not, so uufôd unser zeinot, in thdrero manno hanton ioh douuen sinen uuorton 390 thaz er si selbo g6tes sun, Uuanta ^r gikundta hdrasun, so det er sulih man. ioh ubaral in uuari
ih in
:
:
quad imo
er,
zi
fu
cruzot inan untar iu
385
'
Ther uufôd
lerit
thare,
in cruzi
man
then hahe,
so uuer so in urheize
sih sulihes biheiê.'
Yrf6rahta sih tho harto
Pilatus thero uuorto,

in tha^
uuis,
395
fn.
giang mit Krfste er tho fon in

'
sprahhus
thu
Gidua mih
sar
'
nu/ quad
er,
uuanana
lantes
sis,
'
uudllchera giburti,
Er
stuant, suigeta
tha^ thu io zi thfsu uuurti ioh mammonto githageta

:
DAS LUDWIGSLIED.
sines selbes
'
127
400
ni
thiilti
ni
gab imo antuuurti.

'
Ni uuildu sprechan/
quad
er,
zi
mir
uudislu,
thaz. st&t thaz, thinaz ^nti
in
uuaz, ih sagen thir, mines selbes hdnti?
ubar llu thmu thing, ouh giuueltig so uuedar so ih gibfutu.' dod hiutu, Antuurtita Undo ther keisor euuinigo tho, themo he'rizohen ther kuning hirm'lisgo in uuar
loh
bm
ih
in lib ioh
405
thar:
Ih sagen
thir,
thaz,
ni hfluh thih
giuualt ni habetistii
ubar mfh,
6ba
Bi thfu
thir thaz,
ist
gizami mit meren sunton
fon himile ni quami.

ther
mfh gab
thir zi
ioh ther
iz,
zi thiu bibrahta,
thaz,
hanton, hfar man sus
mm
ahta/
410
V.
DAS LUDWIGSLIED.
Ludwigsliecl, written in the Rhenish Franconian dialect, was composed to celebrate the victory of Ludwig III over the Normans at
The
the battle of Saucourt, which It was probably written by the
was fought on the 3rd of August, 881. monk Hucbald (^ 930) in the same or
the early part of the following year.
Rithmus teutonicus de piae memoriae Hluduico rege

aeque
regis.
filio
Hluduici
Einan kuning
uueiz, ih,
Hei^sit her Hluduig,
Ther gerno gode thionot: Ih uueiz, her imos lonot. Kind uuarth her faterlos. Thes uuarth imo sar buoz, Holoda inan truhtin, Magaczogo uuarth her sin. Gab her imo dugidi, Fronisc githigini, 5 Stual hier in Vrankon. So bruche her es lango
:
128

Sar mit Karlemanne, Thia czala uuunniono.
Thaz, gideilder thanne
Bruoder smemo,
So
thaz,
uuarth
al
gendiot,
Koron uuolda
sin god,
So iung tholon mahti. Obar seo lidan, Lietz her heidine man Manon sundiono. Thiot Vrancono
her arbeidi
Ob
10
Sume
Ther
sar verlorane
Haranskara tholota
Uuurdun sum erkorane. Ther er misselebeta.

Ind er thanana ginas,
15
ther thanne thiob uuas,
Nam
sma vaston
luginari,
loses,
Sidh uuarth her guot man.
Sum uuas Sum fol
Sum
skachari,
sih thes.
Ind er gibuoz,ta
Krist
got,
Kuning uuas
ervirrit,
:
Thaz, richi al girrit,
Uuas erbolgan
Thoh erbarmedes
Hie^; her
'
Leidhor, thes ingald Uuisser alia thia not
ig
:
20
Hluduigan
Tharot sar
ritan.
!
HluduTg, kuning
mm,
Heigun
sa
Northman
Thanne sprah HluduTg Dot ni rette mir iz,,
Hilph minan liutin Harto biduuungan/ 'Herro, so duon ih,

Al
thaz,
25
Tho nam
her godes urlub,
thu gibiudist.' Huob her gundfanon
uf,
Reit her thara in
Vrankon
Ingagan Northmannon.
thin.' 30
Code thancodun
Quadhun al Thanne sprah
'fro
The mm,
sin beidodun,
So lango beidon uuir
luto
Hluduig ther guoto:
'Trostet hiu, gisellion,
Mine
notstallon.
Hera santa mih god
loh mir selbo gibod,

Thaz. ih hier gevuhti, Uncih hiu gineriti.
Alle godes holdon. So lango so uuili Krist:
35
Ob
Mih
hiu rat thuhti,
selbon ni sparoti,
Nu
uuillih tha^
ist
mir volgon
Giskerit
thin hieruuist
DAS LUDWIGSLIED.
Uuili her unsa hinavarth,
129
giuualt.
Thero habet her
So uuer so hier
Billbit
in ellian
uz,,
Quimit he gisund
Giduot godes uuillion; Ih gilonon imog ;
40
her thar inne,
Sinemo kunnie.
Ellianllcho reit her;
Tho nam
Tho
ni
er skild indi sper,
Uuolder uuar errahchon

uuas
Sman
sihit
uuidarsahchon.
thia
Code
i^ burolang, Her lob sageda,
Fand her
Sang
Northman.
45
thes her gereda.

lioth frano,
Ther kuning reit kuono, loh alle saman sungun

:
'Kyrrieleison'.
Uuig uuas bigunnan. Sang uuas gisungan, Bluot skein in uuangon Spilodun ther Vrankon. Nichein soso Hluduig: Thar vaht thegeno gellh, Snel indi kuoni, Thag uuas imo gekunni.
50
Suman thuruhskluog her, Her skancta cehanton

Bitteres lides.
Suman thuruhstah Sman fian/0

llbes
! :
her.
So uue hin hio thes
Gilobot
si
thiu godes kraft
Hluduig uuarth
!
!
sigihaft
55
Sin uuarth ther sigikamf. loh alien heiligon thane Uuolar abur Hluduig, Kuning uulgsallg
So garo soser hio uuas,

Gihalde inan truhtin
Bi
So uuar soses
thurft uuas,
sman ergrehtm.
VI.
Christ and the
woman
It
about the year 850.

vv. 1-26.
is
of Samaria, written in the Alemanic dialect based on the fourth chapter of St. John,
Lesen uuir thaz

ze untarne,
fuori
ther heilant fartmuodi.

tha^,
uuiûn
er zeinen
brunnon
er.
kisaz,.
Quam
fone Samario
uuaz.z.er:
ein
quena
K
sario
saz,
scephan thag
thanna noh so
130
Bat er
'

sih
ketrencan
(uuirrbon slna thegana
dag uuip thag ther thara be sina Hpleita)

:
quam
?
Biuuag kerost thu, guot man, ia ne niegant, uuigge Christ,
dag ih
thie
thir
geba trinkan
uuist.'
Judon unsera
uuielih gotes gift ist, 'Uuip, obe thu uuissis, mit themo do kosotis, unte den ercantls
tu balls dir
10
unnen
so
tiuf,
sines kecprunnen.'
'Disiu buzza
ist
ze dero ih heimina
liuf,
noh
tu ne habis kiscirres,
dag thu thes kiscephes:
uuar maht thu, guot man,
Ne
bistu liuten kelop
neman quecprunnan? mer than Jacob.
15
ther
gab uns thesan brunnan,
tranc er nan ioh slna
man;
siniu smalendz,z,er
*
Ther
iz
trinkit thiz
nuzûn tha^ uuaz,z,er.' be demo thurstit inan mer. uuazêr,
der afar trinchit dag

'
mm,
then
in
thaz,
lazjt
der durst sin
sprangot imo'n pruston
Herro, ih thicho ze dir, dag ih mer ubar tac

siu
euuon mit luston/ 20 du mir, uua^êr gabist

hera durstac/
ne
liufi
'TJuib, tu dih anneuuert,
hole hera
dmen
uuirt.'
quat sus
ih
libiti,
commen ne
segist,
hebiti.
'
Uueig
dag
du uuar
finfe
dag
du commen ne
hebist.
25
du hebitos er
'
dir zi volliste.
des mahttu sichure sin:
nu
hebist enin der nis din.'
Herro, in thir uuigih for uns er giborana
scin,
dag thu maht forasago sm. betoton hiar in berega,

:
Unser altmaga
thoh
ir
suohton hia genada
30
sagant kicorana
thia bita in
MUSPILLI.
VII.
131
MUSPILLI.
The Muspilli, written in the Bavarian dialect, was probably composed about the year 850. The author is unknown. It was first edited by Schmeller in 1832: 'Muspilli, Bruchstiick einer alliterierenden
Dichtung vom Ende der Welt.'
sin tac
piqueme
in
daz, er
touuan
seal.
uuanta sar so sih diu sela

enti
si
den sind
arhevit,
den lihhamun
likkan
laz,zjt,
fona himilzungalon, andar fona dar pagant siu umpi. daz, pehhe unzi diu diu suona arget mac sela, Sorgen
so quimit ein heri
:
za uuederemo herie
si
gihalot uuerde.
uuanta ipu
da^
leitit
sia daz,
sia sar
kisindi kiuuinnit, Satana^ses dar iru leid uuirdit,
10 daz, ist rehto virinlih ding. die dar fona himile quemant, upi sia avar kihalont die enti si dero engilo eigan uuirdit, die pringent sz# sar uf in himilo rihi
in fuir enti in finstri
dar
ist
lip
ano tod
:
lioht
ano
finstri,
selida
ano sorguw
dar nisi siuh neoman.
15
denne der
man
in pardJsu
bus in himile,
pidiu
ist
pu dar quimit imo

allero
kiuuinnit,
hilfa
kinuok.
&urft mihhil
manno
*
uuelihemo,
20
da^ in es sin muot kispane, kerno tuo da^ er kotes uuillun

enti hella fuir
harto uuise,
pehhes plna:
heiz,z,an lauc.
so
dar piutit der Satana^ altist mac huckan za diu,

der sih suntlgen
uueiz,.
sorgen drato,
132

in vinstri seal
uue demo
prinnan
daz,
sino virina stuen,

ist
25
in
pehhe
daz,
rehto paluuic dink,
der
man
uuanit sih kinada

ni
ist
haret ze gote enti imo hilfa ni quimit. diu uuenaga sela :

himiliskin gote,
30
in kihuctin
uuanta hiar
in uuerolti after ni uuerkota.
So denne der mahtigo khuninc daz, mahal kipannit, dara seal queman chunno killhaz, den pan furisizzan, denne ni kitar parno nohhein ni allero manno uuelih ze demo mahale sculi
:
dar seal er vora
demo
rahhon
rihhe
eo
az,
rahhu stantan,
35
pi daz, er in uuerolti
kiuuerkot hapeta.
dia uueroltrehtuulson,
Daz, hortih
da^ sculi der antichristo der uuarch ist kiuuafanit,
mit Eliase pagan. denne uuirdit untar in uuihc
arhapan.
khenfun
Elias
uuili
sint so kreftic,
diu kosa
lip,
ist
so mihhil.
40
stritit
pi
den euulgon
daz,
den rehtkernon
rihhi kistarkan
pidiu seal
imo helfan
pi
der himiles kiuualtit.
der antichristo stet

stet pi
demo
altfiante,
:
demo
Satanase,
der inan varsenkan seal
45
pidiu seal er in deru uuicsteti

enti in
demo
sinde
vilo
uunt pivallan uuerdan. sigalos
doh uuanit des

daz.
gotmanno
aruuartit uuerde.
in erda kitriufit,
Elias in
demo uuige
so da% Eliases pluot
50
so inprinnant die perga, poum ni kistentit enlhc in erdu, aha artruknent,
muor mano
varsuuilhit sih,
vallit,
suiliôt lougiu
der himil.
prinnit mittilagart,
MUSPILL1.
sten ni kistentit.
verit verit
133
in lant,
55
denne stuatago
:
mit diu vuiru
viriho uulson
dar ni
mac denne mak andremo

daz,
helfan vora
varprennit,
demo
muspille.
denne
uuar
preita uuasal
iz,
allaz,
allaz,
enti vuir enti luft

ist
arfurpit,
denne diu marha,

ist
dar
man
dar eo mit sinen

60
diu
marha
Pidiu
farprunnan,
ni uueiz, mit uuiu

ist
puaê
magon piehc ? diu sela stet pidungan, sar verit si za uuiz.e.

so guot,
demo monne
denne
er ze
demo
mahale quimit,
daz,
er
rahhono uueliha
ni
rehto arteile.
denne
dar/ er
sorgen,
denne
er
ze
deru
suonu
65
quimit.
ni uueiz, der
denne er
uuenago man, mit den miaton
uuielihan uuartil er habet,
marrit
daz,
rehta,
da^ der tiuval dar pi der hapet in ruovu

daz,
kitarnit stentit.
rahhono uueliha,
upiles kifrumita,
70
der
iz,
man
er enti sid
da^ er
alla^ kisaget,
denne er
z^
deru suonu quimit.
ni scolta sid
manno nohhein
miatun intfdhan.
So da^ ^zmilisca horn

enti sih der jwanarz'
kihlutit uuirdit,
ana den sind arhevit
[der dar suannan seal
denne
hevit sih mit
imo
toten enti lepenten], herio meista,
74
75
da^ imo nioman kipagan ni mak. denne verit er ze deru mahalsteti deru dar kimarchot
daz, ist allaz,
so pa/d
ist
dar uuirdit diu suona.
dia
man
dar io sageta.
134
OLD HIGPI GERMAN PRIMER.

uper dio marha,
uulssant ze dinge.
80
denne varant engila

uuechant deota,
denne seal mannogillh
fona deru moltu arsten, lossan sih ar dero leuuo vazôn seal imo avar sin Up
er srn reht
daz,
allaz.
piqueman. kirahhon muozî,

tatin
vxteilit
enti
imo
after
smen
uuerde.
85
denne der
gisizzit,
der dar suonnan seal

toten enti
enti arteillan seal
quekkhen
:
denne
stet
dar
umpi
:
engilo menigl,
gart
ist
guotero
gomono
so v&ihhil
quimit ze deru rihtungu

so dar
so vilo dia dar ar restl
manno nohhein
uuiht pimidan ni mak.
90
dar seal denne hant sprehhan,

z\\ero //do uuelihc
houpit sagen,
unzi in den luzigun vinger,
uuaz. er untar ^-sen
dar ni
ist
eo so
mannun listJ<r man
mordes
der
kifrumita.
dar
iouuiht
arliugan
megi,
da^ er Yii&rnan megi

ni^ al fora
tato dehheina,
95
demo khunin^?
mit alamusanu
kichundit uuerde,
,
u^ân er
i^
i\mmegi
enti mit fastun
dio virina kipua^tz".
denne der paldet denne er ze deru

um'rdit
der gipuazît hapet,

suonsteti quimit*
99
denne
furi kitragan
denne
dar der êligo Christ augit er dio masun,

dio er durah desse
da^ frono chr<r/, ana arhangan \mard.

dio
er
in
100
deru
mennisfct
an/eric,
mancunnes minna fardotita.
NOTES.
[The references
refer to the
paragraphs
in the
grammar.]
I.
TATIAN.
thio in uns gifulta sint rahhono is a 11. 1-2. ordinon saga rendering of the Latin, ordinare narrationem quae in nobis completae sunt rerum.
1.
3.
was gisehan =
kind
is
Lat. visum
est.
1.
1.
17. siu,
rehtiu, beidu, are neuter,

ace. pi.
186.
38.
1.
67.
hoisten = hohisten.
1. 1.
1.
69. nist
71. thie
= ni ist. = ther, see

thar
is
73. thazj thar,
141, note 2. here merely a strengthening particle to the

sg. of
rel. tnaz..
1.
1.
88. heilizinnes,
gerund Gen.
heilazen.
se
1.
no. nio in altare, Lat. nequaquam, 'by no means, not so.' 131. sin uns zi gebanne, an imitation of the Lat. daturum
144. ttemo.
nobis.
1.
The
letter
(i),
15
occurs only 8 times in Tatian,

(i).
viz.
"Seme
(4), "Bern (2),

1.
vvurtJun
Ear
60. curet, imperative with neg.
= Lat.
nolite,
and
is
properly the
pret. subjunctive.
1. 1.
= thie. 174. thi 212. Forms like ir

pres. 3rd pi.
quedent,
ir uui^zjunt,
ingiengunt had
their
from the
1.
229. Instead of sagata
and sagantes
(1.
248),
we should
expect
sageta, sagentes.
1. 1.
157, note 5. 240. hebet, see 260. nintfiengun = ni intfiengun. 272. ci in
1.
selbon
Lat.
ad semetipsos, 'among themselves.'
136
1.

281. diura.
in this
Germanic d is, as a rule, shifted to t in Tatian, but and a few other examples it has remained unshifted. 1. ci imo = Lat. non quia de egenis pertinebat ad 287. nalles eum, not that he cared for the poor.' 1. 308. fon thes = ex quo, since the time.' fon is temporal, and
.
. .
'
'
th.es is the adverbial genitive.

1. 1.
309.
337.
325.
On
the
inf.
The
reg.
161, note. ending of cussan, see form is quatun, see 63.

in
1. 1.
For the cu-
cumit, see
is
155, note.
329. forliosez, 332.
forliose
iz, subj. pres.
1. 1.
1.
The h
in
giheret
is
inorganic.
348. geet
=
=
get.
357.
zesauun
the
weak Ace.
fern. sg.
of zeso, used as a noun.

Lat. nolite flere super me,
1.
1.
'
362. sien
sie in, 'they him.'
weep not
1.
368. ni curit for me.'
vvuofen ubar mill =
' 370. thendir = then + de +ir, in the which ye/ where de is the in thiede, thiode, thende. form of the so also adv. dar, weakened
1.
410.
uuantih
= uuanta
ih.
436. intfagana, p.p. Ace. fern. sg. of intfahan, formed after analogy with the present. The reg. form would be intfangana.
1.
1.
439. lag 444.
nu =
Lat. sine.
'
1.
fon obanentic zunzan nidar,

iz.
from top to bottom.'
1.
1.
= uuanta 462. uuantaz, 504. erdun here weak,

'
1.
1.
erda is usually strong. 570. sizentero is the p.p. Gen. pi. of sizzen. 621. fon hohi himilo io unz iro enti = Lat. a
summis coelorum
other.'
usque ad terminos eorum,
from one end of heaven to the
II.
1. 1.
PSALMS.
3.
The
h,
in seher (=^ser) has no etymological meaning.
4.
zaala
zala, see
is
4.
1.
1. 1.
1.
7 (under c). the Dat. pi. of zan, see 101, note, and 20. pirumes, in place of the more usual forms pirum, pirun.
18.
cenim
herda
21. 25.
erda.
assimilation,
mittih from mit dih by

truhtinan, see
76.
mit
rarely takes the
accusative.
1.
29.
NOTES.
III. S.
1. 1.
'37
EMMERAMEK GEBET.
4.
2.
3.
deih, cp. 141, note sedo = edo.
1. 4. kyhukkiu, with retention of the i, which, in such forms, had mostly disappeared already in the beginning of the ninth century. 1. ii. riuun is the Ace. sg. of riuwa. 1. 12. moî = muoî. Old 6 remained undiphthongised the longest
in the Bavarian dialect.

1.
1.
1 6.
gaotan
the
common OHG. form guotan,

see above.
see
30.
27.
mot = muot,
IV. OTFBID.
Before reading the extracts from Otfrid the beginner should refer to 28, 30, 34 in the Grammar, and observe further that Germanic d and
J>
(th) remained unshifted initially in the Rhenish Franconian dialect.

t,
All words beginning here with d will be found in the glossary under and those beginning with th under d.
1. 9. then is the Ace. sg. masc. of smahetin = ni irsmahetin.
ther, used as a demons,

rel. pr.
nir-
10.
then, Ace. masc.
sg.,
used as
uuol
uuola.
17. theist
22.
24.
= tha^ 1st, so also in 11. 20, 48, theig = thaiz ig so also 37. sies = sie is so also in 11. 76, 105.
;
55, 196, 243.
1.
52. After seal supply lagan.

.
58.
dualtun,
pret. 3rd pi. of dwellen.
75. zirrettinne
.
zi irrettenne.
nintfuarit 77. in, Dat. pi. 78. sie refers to liut.

80. 99. After
ni intfuarit.
uuorahta, forahta, see 40. skal supply sin. 1 18. zimo = zi imo. = ni instante. 119. nintstante
121.
hor = hore,
subj. pres.
129. irdualta, pret. sg. of irdwellen.

133. firvuurti, pret. subj. of firwerdan. 161. zen = zi then, Dat. pi., so also in 1. 337. < 163. festisj = festi 13. in festi duan = to make sure, certain.'
138
1.

167.
theih
thie ih.
1.
195. siuz,
si
iu
13.
ni siu^ smerza, '*

ingeit,
if it
let it
not be a pain to
you.'
1. 197. then, supply 181 ; note. 1.
ther.
'
pres.
3rd sg. of ingan, see
1.
1.
201. uuarisj 202. iuih =

217. 220.
uuari iuwh.
iz.,
were.'
untar zuein,
'doubtful.'
1.
with g
1. 1.
1.
(with Geri.), pret. sg_ of the strong verb *giwahan, from the pret. plural. Cp. the pret. sluog beside sluoh.
givuuag
222.
mo = imo
so also in
1.
255.
224. 226.
238.
1.
1.
nirknahet = ni irknaet. The h is inorganic. hiluh = hilu ih. drof (lit. a drop '), a strengthening negative particle.
'
1.
ingagan. 259. ingegin 262. thie ostoron gifehotin

'
"iva
(pdycaai TO iraax a (J
nn
xviii.
28),
1.
1. 1.
that they might eat the passover.'
263. nintriatun
269. fuer er
ni intriatun.
265. uz,gigiang, pret. sg. of uz.gigangan.
fuari er.
1.
1.
1. 1.
1.
279. thie liuti, i. e. the Jews. 281. niruuant (with Gen.)= ni iruuant, pret. sg. of irwintan.
299. sinsag
301. bistu
= si (Ace. pi.) = bist thu.
insag.
325. theih, see
1.
1.
141, note 4. 340. dato, Gen. pi.

;
quis contracted from quidis.
1.
345. ther is subj. skahari, predicate. 368. gistillen with Dat. pers., Gen rei
so also in
1.
388 with
reflex.
1.
1.
Dat.
401. uuildu
1.
hera uz, out.' will thu; uueistu = weist thu. 181. 402. steit, pres. 3rd sg. of stan, see note to
'
369. heraii^
V.
d
respectively.
1.
DAS LTJDWIGSLIED.
will be found in the Glossary under t or
Forms containing d or th
2.
imos = imo
but cp.
1.
es.
lonon
usually takes the Dat. of the pers. and
Gen.
rei,
40.
NOTES.
1.
139
7.
1.
8.
gideilder = gideilda er. czala = zala.
1.
1.
ii. lietz
= liez,,
(
pret. sg.
si]>),
16. 21.
sidh
= O.E.
1.
erbarmedes
minan, Dat.
of laz.an. see sid in the Glossary. erbarmeda es. uuisser
wissa
(pret.
sg.
of wiz.z.an) er.
1.
23.
53, 59.
I.
24.
value,
sie.
II.
in 11. 43, pi., weakened form of minen; so also sinan from sinen. heigun = eigun, have.' The h has here no etymoligical sa, more frequently se, the unaccented form of the pronoun
'
25, 26.
it,
'Then
pret.
said
'
Ludwig,
Lord, I will do, unless death deprive

157, note 4.
me
1.
1.
of
all that
thou biddest.'
3rd sg. of heffen, see
plural,
27.
huob,
30. al is
Nom.
quadhun,
'
pret. pi. of
quedan (quedhan),
the regular form
would be quatun.
1. The 34. ob hiu rat thuhti, if it should seem advisable to you.' form hiu occurs also in 11. 32, 34, 35. It is properly the Dative form. The h has no etymological value. In such cases the h. occurs only in
MSS- which were copied by 35. uncih = unz ih.

39.
ignorant scribes.
in ellian,
'
according to (his) strength.'

1.
40. imoz.
43.
= imo iz., cp. 2. uuolder = wolda er. On
sinan see
1.
23.
45. gereda, pret. sg. of geren (with ' gereda, he sees what he wished for.'
Gen.),
her sihit thes her
1. 46. frano, indecl. adj. (properly the Gen. 'Master, Lord, God'), 'divine, holy.'
pi.
of fro
Goth, frauja,
1.
47. kyrrieleison,
'
'Lord have mercy upon us'; from

like
itvpios
and
\CCU>.
1.
50.
53.
There fought none of the warriors

*
Ludwig
11.
fought.'
1. 1.
cehanton,
into the hands.' sinan, see
23, 43.
54. hin, Dat.
pi.
of her.
libes!
So uue hin hio thes Lebens

!
On hio = io, cp. notes to 11. 24, 34. = N.H.G. "Wehe immer ihnen des
1. 1.
57.
uuolar,
interj. 'hail,
well done!'
58. soser
soso er
soses
soso
es.
140
VI. CHRIST
1.
AND THE WOMAN OF SAMABIA.
ze untarne, 'at midday.' OE. undern, 'the time before midday, especially about 9 a. m., or from 9 to 12. zeinen = ze einen. 1. 12. buzza, from Lat. puteus, 'well.'
2.
1.
13.
first
the
for
1.
conjugation.
babis, after the analogy of the strong verbs, or weak verbs of Cp. also such forms as hebis, hebit, segis, segit,
see
,
habes habet, sages saget,

24.
169, note
2.
1.
27.
commen = coin-man, gom-man. enin = einan. nis = ni is.
VII. MUSPILLI.
Muspilli, OS. mudspelli, nautspelli, O.
part of the
word
is
Icel. muspelli. The second probably related to the verb, OS. spildan, OE.
'
spildan, O.
1.
Icel. spilla,
to destroy.'
i.
The beginning
is lost.
One may supply something
like
'
Let
each
see
man
32. 37.
think that/
touuan.
On
the ending -an in
weak verbs
161, note.
chunno, Gen.
hortih
pi.
depen. on killhaz,.
see
horta
'
ih.
39.
.
arhapan, the pp. of arheffen,
157, and note 4 to
it.
46.
uunt = wunt, wounded.'
einig. So also in 1. 55. sten 52. enlhc 60. piehc, pret. 3rd sg. of pagan, bagan.
61.
94.
96.
stein.
pidungan, the pp. of pidwingan bidwingan. megi, pres subj. of magan.

niq
1.
ni
iz..
GLOSSARY.
ABBRE VIA TIONS.
sm., sf., sn.= strong masculine, etc. wm., wf., wn. = weak masculine, etc.
sv.
wv.
= strong verb. = weak verb.

the simple verb
Verbs
meaning as
compounded with the prefix gi- have mostly the same : thus gilegen = legen.
A.
ala-zioro, av. very beautifully. alles (elles), av. otherwise, else. alles-war, av. elsewhere. alles-wio, av. otherwise.
aba, prep. c. dat. of, from, apart from ; av. away.
aband-muos,
abuh,
aj.
sn. supper.
;
wrong, bad
in abuh,
al-mahtig, ala-mahtig, mighty.

; alt, aj. the elders.
aj.
al-
av. wrongly, falsely. abur, see afar.
old
mit then alton, with

pi. ancestors,
fore-
adeilo, afar (avar, abur, avur, afur), av. and conj. again, whereas, but,
yet, furthermore. after, prep. c. dat. after, according to with instr. in after thiu ac;
see ateilo.
alt-mag, sm.
fathers.
altari
(alteri, altteri), fr. Lat. altare, sm. altar. alt-fiant, sm. old enemy, devil.
cordingly <zz/.behind,after,back. agaleiî, sf. zeal, diligence, ear;
al-walt,
alt-tuom, sm. old age. aj. all powerful (as translation of Augustus).
nestness.
ambaht
sf.
(Goth, andbahts), sm.

sn. ministration, office.
aha (Goth, ahwa),
water.
servant.
ahta, sf. opinion, reflection. ahten, wv. I, persecute. ahton, wv. II, observe, consider. ahtodo (ahtudo), num. eighth. accar, sm. field, acre.
a-kust,
sf.
ambaht,
ambahten
(Goth, andbahtjan),
wv. I, serve. ana, av. on, up. ana, anan, prep.c.

on, in, upon.
dat., acc. y instr.,
badness, fault.
al, aj. (in/I, aller), all, every, each,
whole; av. gen.sMes, otherwise,

else.
ana-fallan, sv. VII, fall upon. ana-gin, anakin (gen. -ginnes),

sn. beginning.
alamuosan, almuosan (from Gr.Lat. eleemosyne), sn. alms. ala-war (ala-wari), aj. all true;
in alwar,
verily.
ana-stehhan, sv. IV, pierce. ana-wart, aj. mindful of, attentive

to.
audar, ander, num.
aj.
second,
142
other; andar the other,

andar, the one
ar-liogan, ar-liugan, sv. II, devise, fabricate, get by lying. ar-16sen, wv. I, deliver, free. arm, sm. arm.
anfenc, pret. sg. fahan. anne-wert, av. away.
yd
of ant-
arm,
annuci),
;
aj.
poor, miserable.
annuzi
(Tat.
c.
nom.
sg.
sn. face,
ano, prep.
ace.
without, except
conj. except, only (after negative
arma-lih, aj. unhappy, wretched. arn (Goth, asans), sf. harvest. arnon, wv. II, reap, harvest. ar-ougen, wv. I, show, manifest
refl.
sentences), anst, sf. favour,
appear.
sf.
ar-ougnessi,
;
a showing, ex-
anti,
ande
cj.
inti,
enti, endi indi, inte, int ; unti, unte,

;
hibiting.
ar-recken(^>v/. -rehliita, -rahta),
unta,
and.
wv.
anti-Christ,
I,
stretch out, explain, in-
anti-christo,
wm.
terpret.
ant-lingon, wv. II, answer. anto, turn, zeal, anger.

ant-reita, sf. order; after an,treitu (ex ordine), in order, ant-fahan, sv. VII, receive,
ar-rihten, wv. I, erect, raise up. ar-ruofan, sv. VII, call out, cry
out.
ar-skeidan, sv. VII, separate. ar-slahan, irslahan, sv. VI, kill,

slay.
(Goth, andwaiordanswer, ant-wurti, sn. answer. ar, prep., see ur.

jan),
TJUV. I,
ant-wurten
ar-stantan (-stan, -sten),

rise up, arise. ar-sterban, sv. Ill, die.
sv.
VI,
araugta,
arbeit,
see
ar-ougen.
sf.
ar-teilen, irteilen, wv.
I,
judge,
arabeit,
work,
toil,
condemn.
a-teilo, adeilo, wm. non-partaker. arton, wv. II, dwell.
trouble.
arbeiton, wv. II, labour, work, ar-belgan, sv. Ill, become angry. ar-faran, sv. VI, go away, fetch,
reach, ar-firren, arfirran, wv.
I,
ar-truknen, wv. ar-wecken, wv.

up, resuscitate.
Ill,
I,
dry up.
awake, wake
remove,
withdraw, take away, ar-furpan, see ir-furban. arg, arc, aj. wicked, godless, ar-gangan, ar-gan, ar-gen, sv. VII, go out, pass away, ar-geban, .rz\V,hand over, give up. ar-giozan, sv. II, pour forth, shed, ar-hahan, sv. VII, hang up, suspend, crucify. ar-heffen (-heffan, -hefan, -hevan,
157, 4, 5), svNl, raise up, up. ar-lesen, sv. V, gather, collect,
see
lift
ar-werphan, sv. Ill, cast out, throw out. a-swih, smn. stumbling block.
az, i^, prep.
c.
dat. at, in.
a^-stantan,
sv.
IV, stand by,
at.
B.
baga,
paga,
sf.
quarrel,
fight;
ana baga, without contradiction,

trustworthily.
bagan, pagan,
fight.
sv.
VII, quarrel,
quick,
bald, paid,
aj. bold,
ar-lesgen,
destroy.
ar-lesken,
wv.
I,
balden,
palden, wv. Ill, get courage, be of good cheer.
GLOSSA R Y.
balwig, palwic,
pernicious.
aj.
destructive,
ban, pan, sm. command, proclamation.
bannan, pannan, sv. VII, summon, fix the day of judgment. bant (//. bant, bentir), sn. bond.
barn, parn, sn.
child.
bifalah, pret. sg. of bi-felhan. bi-fallan, pifallan, sv. VII, fall. bi-felhan, pifelhan, -felahan, sv. Ill, hide, bury, yield, entrust. bi-fillen, wv. I, scourge, strike. bi-findan, sv. Ill, find. bi-finstren, wv. I, make dark.
yd
be, prep., see bi. beide, bede, mint. both. beidon, see beiton.
bi-gehan, sv. V, confess, own. bi-ginnan, sv. Ill, 'begin (also weak pret. bigonda).
;
bein, pein, sn. bone, leg. beiten, ^w. I, c. gen. rei, force, compel. beiton, beidon, wv. II, wait; with gen. wait for, expect. beldida, sf. boldness, audaciousness.
bi-gihtlg, pigihtic, aj. confessing. bi-gihtig werdan, c. dat. pers. gen. rei, confess a thing to some
one.
bi-graban,
sv. VI, bury. bi-grlfan, sv. I, comprehend. bi-haltan, sv. VII, guard. bi-hei^ân, -heizan, sv. VII,
re/I.
beraht-nessl, sf. brightness. be'ran, sv. IV, bear, give birth. berd, sn. offspring. berg, perg (pi. berga, berega), sm. mountain.
promise, vow, presume.

bihiaizi, pret. stibj.
yd sg.
yd
of bi-
bihiu
bi-hiu (see wer), why,
bergan, sv. Ill, hide, conceal. gi-bergan = bergan. besemo, turn, besom.
beteri, sm. one
shipper.
wherefore, from what cause. biiahin, pret. subj. pi. of bi-
gehan.
bi-liban,
sv. I,
remain.
Ill, cease.
sv.
who
prays, wor;
bilidi, sn. form, figure, example.
beton, wv. II, pray, worship dat. ofer. zi bettonne or betonne. beîsto, superl. to guot.
bi, bi, be, prep.
c.
bi-linnan, sv. bim, bin, am.

shun.
bi-mldan, pimldan,
sv. II,
I,
avoid,
dat., ace., instr.
near, from, within.
on
account
precept.
of,
biogan, biotan, beotan, peotan, offer, show.
bend.
sv.
II,
bi-bot, sn.
command,
bi-brennen, wv. I, burn up. bi-bringan, bring to an end.

bidiu, bithiu, see ther. bi-thecken, wv. I, cover. bi-thenken, wv. I, be uneasy about, look after, reflect. bi-thurnen, wv. I, crown with
thorns.
bi-queman, piqueman, sv. IV, arrive, draw near, come. bi-ruohhen, biruachen, wv. I, aim at a thing, provide.
birut, see
bis, see
178. 178. biscatuit, see bi- scat wen.
bi-thwingan,
force.
sv.
Ill,
oppress,
bi-fahan,
sv.
VII,
seize,
encom-
I, overshadow. bi-skeltan, sv. Ill, affront, insult. bi-skinan, sv. I, shine around, upon. biscof, sm. (nom. pi. bisgofa\
bi-scatwen, wv.
pass, get possession of.
chief priest, bishop.
144

brieven
I,
biscof-heit, sm. priesthood, office of priest.
bi-scouwon, wv.
view.
II,
look
at,
(fr. Lat. breviare), wv. register, record, count. bringan (pret. brahta, see 154,
note
2),
swv. bring.
sv. Ill,
bismaron, bismeron, II, mock, deride, spot at. bismarunga, sf. blasphemy. bismer, sn. scorn, derision, mock,
bi-snidan,
bi-souffen,
sv. I, circumcise.
wv.
brinnan, prinnan,
brot, sn. bread.
burn.
pisauffen,
I,
wv.
I,
bruchen, bruhhen (Goth, brukjan), wv. I, enjoy, use. brunno, wm. well. bruoder, sm. brother.
brust, sf. breast. brut-louft, brut-loft, smf. marriage.
drown.
bi-stellen, wv.
bita,
sf.
adorn,
prayer,
bitan, pitan, bidan, sv. I, wait, expect ; with gen. wait for. bittan (Goth, bidjan), sv. V, c. gen. or dat. rei, ask, request,
briit-louft-lih, aj. bridal, nuptial.
bu,
pu
(gen.
buwes), sm. abode,

(pret. buta),
dwelling.
buan, buen
dwell.
wv.
I,
demand.
bittar, bitter,
aj. bitter.
biviluhu,/ra-. istsg. of bi-felhan.
buoh, buah, smnf. book. buohhari, buachari, buoclieri,

sm. scribe.
bi-wankon, wv.
bi-wellan,
sv.
II, avoid,
bi-waz., wherefore.
Ill,
I,
buoz,
roll
sf.
remedy, redress.
about,
stain, defile.
bi-werien, wv. bi-wintan, sv. bi-zeinen, wv.
Ill,
I,
defend, protect. wrap up.
buoîza, pua^sza,buoâ, puaza, sf. pennance, abasement, punishment.
buoz.en,
p_ers.
buozên (Goth, botjan),

for
;
mark.
I,
wv. make good, atone

gen. rei, get
free.
ace.
blat, sn. (pi. bletir), leaf, bllden (Goth. blei>jan), wv.

rejoice,
be joyful.
burg, sf. city. buro-lang, aj. very long.

gi-burt,
sf.
blidi, aj. kind, friendly, blithe. sf. gladness, joyfulness. blint, aj. blind.
birth.
blidida,
buzza,
see
phuzza,
C.
sf.
well.
bliwan, bliuwan,
beat.
sv. II,
strike,
Words beginning with
c,
fol-
bluot, pluot, sm. blood. bluun,/r^. pi. of bliwan.
yd
lowed by
a, o, u, or
words begin-
boto,
wm.
messenger.
I, dat.
bouhnen, wv.
pers. ace. rei,

sign.
ning with eh, will be found under Words beginning with c, folk. lowed by e, i, will be found under
z.
intimate, signify,
make a
See
7-
bourn, poum, sm. tree, brediga, see prediga.

breit, aj. broad, large, breiten, wv. I, extend, spread out. brehhan, brechan, sv. IV, break.
D.
under
t.
TH.
d, initially in Otfrid will be found
da, see thar.
brennen (Goth, brannjan), wv.

I,
thagen, githagen, wv.

silent.
Ill,
be
bum.
GLOSSAR Y.
thanan, danan, thanana,danana, av. and cj. whence, thence, from
place, away from, hence, thanan therefore, wherefore ; tho, thereupon, afterwards, then.
145
art., pr. dem. and rel. ; thiu, diu, in combination
diu,
instr.
that
with prepositions; bithiu,bidiu, therefore, because, since bithiu wanta = wanta in thiu, there; ;
thane, thank, danc, sm. thought,

remembrance, thanks. gi-thank, gidanc, gadanch, sm.
thought.
case that in, thiu, since, as, because.

thereto, in
mit
these, theser, dese, deser, pr.
demon,
this.
thankon, wv. II, thank. thanne, danne, thanna, danna,

av.
dezemon
II,
and cj. then, when, whenever, after the therefore, because ; compar. than.
;
thanta, danta, cj. because. thar, dar, da, av. there, where
(Lat. decimare), wv. give the tenth part. thia, see 141, note. thiede = thie + de, weakened form of thar. thiet, see thiot.
thiggen,
thihan,
effect.
thicken,
wv.
I,
I,
beg,
generally weakened to ther, der, de, when used as a relative particle tharana, thereupon, thereon.
;
implore, beseech.
dihan,
see
sv.
advance,
thicken,
thin, din
thiggen.
pr. thy.
sn.
sn.
thara, dara, av. and cj. thither, whither tharazua, thereto.

;
dilli, see tilli.

(\>ITI\ poss.
tharot, av. thither. thaz, daz, cj. that. de, the, see 141, and notes
thing,
:
ding,
dink,
thing,
reason, charge, accusation.
de = thie. thegan, degan, sm. boy,

warrior.
thing-hus, thinchus,
torium,
official hall,
praesynagogue.
.
servant,
thingon, wv.
II, discuss, bargain.
thinkil, sm. grain, wheat.

; ;
thegan-heit,-*/. manliness, bra very. deilen, see teilen. deil, see teil
theh-ein, dehein, dehhein, aj.~ in neg. senpr. any, anyone

;
theh-eimg = theh-ein. demuaten, see thio-muoten. thende = then + de, weakened form of thar thendir = then -f
;
tences,
no one, no, none.
weakened form of thar. thenken, denchan, denchen, wv.

dir,
I
(pret.
thahta), think, de-
liberate.
thinsan, dinsan, sv. Ill, draw. thio (see 141) thiode = thio + de, weakened form of thar. thiob, diob, sm. thief. thio-muoti,deomuati, aj. humble. thio-muoten, demuaten, wv. I, humble. thionon, dionon, wv. II, serve. thionost, dionost, smn. service, compliance. thiorna, diorna, wf. virgin, maiden. thiot (thiet), snm. folk, people.
thiota, diota, theota, deota, swf. people, nation. thiu, diu (gen. thiuwi), sf. maid, maid-servant. diuri, see tiuri ; diurison, see tiurison.
thennen, thenen, denen (Goth,

panjan), wv.
I,
stretch out.
deomuati,
see
thio-muoti.
;
deota, see thiota.
ther (Tat. thie, the, ther), der

neut.
thaz,,
daz,
fern,
thiu,
46
see

tiuren.
1.
diuren,
do
(p. 130,
10)
;
durah-faran,
thu, du.
sv.
thuruh -frenaen,
finish,
VI, go through, wv. I, fulfil,

sv.
tho, do, av. and

but, whilst
cj,
then, therefore,
thode
complete,
tho + de,
also,
thuruh-stehhan,
through,
IV, pierce
weakened form of thar. thoh, dob., av. and cj. yet,

however, although. doht, see toht. tholon, wv. II, tholen, wv.
suffer,
thuruh-slahan,
soundly.
sv.
VI, beat one
Ill,
endure.
thonar, sm, thunder.

thorf, tliorph, sn. village, harnlet.
thuruh- wonen, wv. Ill, remain, thusunt, dusunt, num. thousand, dwellen, see twellen. thwesban, ir-thwesben, wv. I,
extinguish, destroy,
thorn, dorn, sm. thorn.

dot,
see tod.
thwingan (thuingan),
compel, force.
sv.
Ill,
dowen,
see
touwen.
E. eban-bruchen, wv.
I,
thrato, drato, av. quickly, very, greatly, very much,
have
inter-
threwen, wv.
thrl, dri,
I,
threaten.
three.
num.
course with, have dealings with. eddo, edo, sedo, cj. or.
edil, edili, sn. noble race.
thritto, dritto,
num.
third.
thriu-hunt, num. three hundred.
edil, edili, aj. noble.
thuingan = thwingan.
thulten, dulten, wv,
endure.
thult, thulti,
sf.
patience.
I,
suffer,
edil-zunga, wf. noble language. edil-thegan, sm. man of noble

birth, warrior.
duom, see tuom tuommen.

duon, see tuon. thunken, wv.
seem, appear. dura, see tura.
evangelic (Lat. evangelium), wm.

:
duommen,
see
gospel.
(pret.
thuhta),
eht, sf. possession, thing. eid-burt, sf. oath. eigan (heigan), pret.-pres. have,
possess.
eigan, part.
aj.
own
sn. property,
thurah, see thuruh. thurfan, &axsa\,pret,-pres. need.

thurft, durft, sf. need. thurftig, durftig, aj. poor, needy. thurnin, aj. thorny. thurri, durri, aj. dry, withered,
possession.
ein, num. and^r. one alone.

einig,
weak
decl.
enig, anyone.
einic, aj.-pr.
any,
ein-lif,
num.
eleven.
thurst, durst, sm. thirst. thurstag, aj. thirsty. thursten, dursten, wv. I, thirst, be thirsty; imper. c. ace. of
person,
einon, wv.
II,
unite;
wir birun
gieinot, we agree. eiscon, wv. II, investigate, de-
mand, ask. eckrodo, av. only.

ellen, ellian, sn. courage, bravery,
strength. ellian-licho, av. courageously. endi, enti, cj. see anti. endion, wv. (see enton), II, end.
thuruh, thurah, duruh, durah, prep. c. ace. through, by, on

account
of,
because of; thurah

aj.
thaz, therefore.
thuruhthigan,
part, perfect.
GLOSSARY.
ener, pr.-aj. (ille), that, yon. engi, enge, aj. narrow. engil, sm. angel. eno, particle interrogative, numquid, nonne. enstig, aj. gracious. enti = anti, cj. and.
enti, sn. end.
ersterben = ar-sterban. erwacta, pret. 3. sing, of ar-
wecken.
erwerphan = ar-werphan.
ewa
(Goth, law.
sf.
aiws),
sf.
eternity,
priest,
e-wart, sm. e-warto,
wm.
ewida,
II,
enton, endon, endion, wv.

end.
eternity ; zi everlastingly, for ever,

aj. eternal,
ewidu,
ewig,
aj. eternal, everlasting,
eo, see io. er, her, pers. pr. he. er (Goth, aiz), sn. ore, brass. er, av. ere, before, formerly cj. before, until ; prep. c. dat. be;
ewm,
ewinig, aj. eternal, ewit (Goth, awefi),

sheep.
ez.z,an,
sn. flock of
ezan,
sv.
V,
eat.
fore.
ezîh, sm. vinegar.
era,
sf.
renown, honour,
fagar,
see ir-barmen. erbolgan, pp. of ar-belgan.
erbarmen,
F; V.
fahan,
aj. beautiful. sv. VII, catch, seize, take.
erda (herda),
sf.'
earth.
erd-cunni, sn. tribes of the earth, erd-gi-ruornessi, sn. earthquake, erd-ring, sm. orbit of the earth. eren, wv. Ill, honour,
ervirrit, see ar-firren. erfuoron, /;-/. 3-//. of ar-faran.
fahs, sm. hair of the head. fallan, sv. VII, fall. far (nom. pi. ferri), sm. ox.
fara,
fari,
sf.
snare,
danger,
ergrehti
grace.
temptation. faran, varan, sv. VI, go.
ere-grehti,
sf.
mercy,
erh.ah.an
erhaban, //. of ar-heffen. = ar-hahan. erhangan, pp. of ar-h.ab.an.

eriro
(Goth,
airiza),
far-brennen, varprennen, wv. I, burn up. far-brinnan, sv. Ill, burn up. far-dolen, fartholen, wv. Ill,
suffer, bear, endure,
comp.
aj.
former, eristo, aj. superl. first ; zi eristo, at first, for the first time,
far-geban, sv. V, give, forgive, farkip, imper. 2. sing, of far-
geban.
far-couffen, -coufen, wv. I, sell, far-mullen, wv. I, break, pound,
erist-boran, part. aj. firstborn, ercantls, subj. pret. 2. sing, of
varprennen,
ir-kennen.
er-kiosan,
select.
sv.
see far-brennen. var-senken, -senkan, wv. I, sink,
II,
try,
choose,
destroy. far-slintan, sv. Ill, swallow up.
erlosen = ar-16sen. erougen, see ar-ougen.

er-rahhon, wv.
er-16sida,
sf.
redemption,
var-swelhan,
sv.
Ill,
swallow
erreckit, pp. of ar-recken.

II, tell, relate,
3. //.
up, gulp up, suck up. fart, vart, sf. course, journey. fartan,/a;Y. aj. condemned, guilty,
lost.
er-sluogin, pret. subj. ar-slahan.
of
fart-muodi,
journey.
aj.
weary, tired by a
48
sf. fast,

fasting.
aj.
fasta,
fir-stantnissi, sn. understanding,
fast-muoti, fastmuati,
stant, firm.
con-
fir-tragan, firdragan, bear, endure.
sv.
VI,
fater, vater, sm. father. fater-los, aj fatherless. faz, sn. vessel.
fir-tuon, v. anom. give pain, curse,
fir-werdan,
fir-wiz,zan,
fisc,
sv. Ill, perish.

re/I,
burden. fehon, wv. II, eat, feast

faz.z,a, vaz.z.a, sf.
pret.-pres. sensible, reasonable,
be
sm.
fish.
fehtan, vehtan, sv. Ill, fight. felgen, wv. I, lay claim to something for oneself (dat.}
feiz,z,it, fei:sit, aj. fat.
fisco, gen. pi. of fisc. fiur, viur, vuir, sn. fire. fizus-heit, sf. cunningness, ness.
fisgo
sly-
felt, velt, sn. field, land. fSr, av. from afar. ferah, sn. life.
flehtan, sv. Ill, plait, twist. fliohan, fliahan, sv. II, tr. and
intr. escape.
fllz.,
ferro, av. afar, distant, from afar.

fers, vers, sm. verse.
festi,
sf.
sm. diligence, zeal, exertion.

giflizan,
sv.
I,
niz,z.an,
strive
firmness; in
II,
festl, av.
zealously.
fliz,zlg, flizig, aj. dilgent, zealous, fohe, aj. pi. few.
surely, certainly.
festinon, wv.
fast.
fasten,
make
fol, aj.
c.
gen. and dat.
full,
fialun, pret. pi. of fallan. fiant, viant, fiiant, sm. enemy. figa, wf. fig. fihu, sn. cattle. fillen, wv. I, scourge. filu, file, vilo, uninfl. neut. c. gen. and av. much.
fimf, finf,
folgen, wv. Ill, follow,

folk, folc, sn. people, vol-list, sf. help, aid, pleasure, follon, av. completely, very, fon, von, prep. c. dat. and instr. from, concerning, about, by; fon thiu, therefore; fon then,
num.
five.
among them.
c. "dat. from, of. fora, for, vora, prep. c. dat. before, in the presence of, against,
findan, sv. Ill, find, perceive. finf-hunt, mim. five hundred.

finf-zug, num. fifty. fingar, finger, vinger, sm. finger. finstarnessi, sn. darkness. finstri, sf. darkness. fior, vior, mini. four.
fona, prep.
fora-faran, sv. VI, go before, fora-sago, wm. prophet.'
for-brennen, varprennen, wv. consume, burn up.

forhta,
sf. fear,
I,
fir-damnon, wv.
firdan, //.
guilty.
II,
condemn.
;
of fir-tuon
as
aj.
firiha, viriha (nom. pi.}, sm. men. firina, virina, sf. guilt, sin, mis-
forhtanten, part. dat. pi. of forhten. forhten, wv. I, fear, be afraid, be

in fear.
deed.
virin-lih, aj. terrible. firin-lust, sf. criminal lust, desire.
fir-meinen, wv. show,
make
clear.
fir-sagen, wv. Ill, deny.

fir-slintan, sv. Ill, swallow up.
vor-faran, see fur-faran. for-geban, sv. V, forgive. for-coufen, wv. I, sell, for-lazan, sv. VII, forgive, leave, dismiss, send away.
for-la^nessi, sn. forgivenness.
GLOSSAR Y.
vorliez, pret.
lazjan.
I.
149
3.
sing,
of for-
for-lust, sf. loss, waste. forna, av. before,
furben, wv. I, sweep, clean, furdir, av. further to the front, henceforth,
fur-faran, vorfaran, sv. VI, pass
for-stantan
perceive.
(fret, -stuont, -stuot), understand, get to know,
sv.
VI
away.
fur-goumo-16son, wv.
II,
neglect,
fragen, wv. Ill, ask. fram, av. forwards, far, out. fram-bringan, sv. Ill (see
2
),
disregard. furi, prep. c. ace. before,
154,
fram-hald,
bring forwards, proclaim, aj. bent forward, forward.

sv.
furi-faran, sv. VI, pass by. furi-magan, pret.-pres. get the upper hand, overcome. furiro, av. comp. to furi, former,
greater,
more
nezit.
aj.
as av.
fram-queman,
IV, go out.
frano, see frono. frawa-licho, av. joyfully. freht, sf. sei^vice, merit,
furira, more, furi-sizzen, -sitzen,
sv. V, sit away, lose by sitting. furi-stentida, sf. understanding,
fremmen, fremen, wv.

frewida, sf. joy. frewen, frouwen, wv.
refl. rejoice.
I, fulfil,
furcoufit, pres. 3. sing,
of far-
couffen.
I,
be glad
furlazân = for-lazan. furlegan, pp. of fur-ligan, as

adulterous.
sv.
aj.
fridu, sm. peace, friie-tag, sm. Friday,

frist,
sf.
time,
V, commit adultery, fur-ligan, fur-liosan, forliosan, sv. II, lose,

destroy.
;
friunt, vriunt, sm. friend. fro (Goth, frauja), ^vm. master fro mm, used only in reference to Christ or an angel.
fur-nidaren, wv. I, condemn, furnidirit = furnidarit. furstantan = for-stantan.
fronisc,
fronisg,
aj.
beautiful,
shining, holy,
fur-werdan, sv. fuzze = phuzza,
Ill, perish.
sf.
well.
frono, frano,
aj. indecl.
(properly
gen. pi. of fro, master), divine, holy, beautiful.
a. gahen, gigahen, wv.

hurry.
I,
hasten,
frowon, frouwon, wv.

rejoice.
II,
refl.
fruht,
sf. fruit.
gahun, av. quickly, suddenly, galla, wf. gall.

galtan
fruma,
sf.
advantage, interest.
gi-haltan.
frummen, frumman, men, wv. I, perform,

fuir, vuir, fiur, sn. fire
gifrumdo, make.
;
gaman,
see
sn. play, fun, joy.
see fiur.
fullen, wv.
fullida,
sf.
I, fulfil, fill.
completion, end.
I,
fuogen, fuagen, wv.

fuogi, fuagi,
.
unite, put
together, combine. sf. addition, nection.

foot.
gangan. gan, ga-nerien = nerien. a going, walking, way. sm. gang, gangan, gan, gen, sv. VII, go, walk, ga-nist, kanist, sf. deliverance,
safety,
con-
ga-nuhtsam,
plenteous.
kinuhtsam,
aj.
fuozj, sm.

gaot,= guot. garawen, garuen, wv.
gi-drahta,
I,
see trahta.
make
githrewen
threwen.
garwen = garawen.
garo
garo,
(gen. av.
ready, prepare.
garwes),
entirely,
aj. ready.
completely,
very.
gart, sm. boundary, circle, gast, sm. guest.
giduet, imper. 2. pi. of tuon. giduot, see tuon. gi-thiuto, av suitably,fitly, nobly. gi-enton, wv. II, end, accomplish. gi-fang, sn. dress, clothing. gi-fangida, kefangida, sf. captivity.
gast-hus, sn. geba, sf. gift.

geet,
pres.
inn.
sv. sg.
geban, kepan,
3.
V, give, grant,
sv. V, rejoice, be glad. giveha, subj. pres. 3. sg. of gifehan.
gi-fehan,
and
2.
pi.
to
gangan.
gegin-werti, sf. presence. gShan, sv. V, confess. See geist, sm. ghost, spirit.
67.
gi-feho, wm. joy, gladness. gifiang, pret. sg. of fahan. gi-folgen, wv. Ill, pursue, follow.
gi-fremmen, gifremen, wv.

perform,
fulfil.
I,
ge-kunni,
geltan,
aj.
inborn, hereditary.
gift, sf. gift.
sv. Ill, return,
make good,
pay. gener, see jener.

for,
pay
gi-fullen, wv. accomplish.
I,
fulfil,
perform,
gern-lihho,
av.
diligently,
earnestly, carefully.
gSrno, kerno, av. gladly, readily,

willingly.
gSron, keron, wv.

gevuhti, pret.
fehtan.
II,
geren, wv.
3.
IIIj wish, request.
gi-gahan, see gahen. gi-haltan (galtan), cahaltan, sv. VII, hold, keep, preserve. gi-heilen, wv. I, heal, save. gihohen, see hohen. think c. gi-hugen, wv. I gen. remember.
; ;
subj.
sg.
of
gi-kiosan,
sv. II,
choose.
gi-beini, sn. bones, legs,
giquetan, pp. of que'dan. gilamf, pret. 3. sg. of gi-limII,
gi-berahton, -berehton, wv. gi-beran = beran. gi-bergan = bergan. gi-bet, gebet, kebet,
gi-biotan,
glorify.
phan.
gi-lari, sn. room, space, abode. gilerit, pp. as aj. learned. gi-lih, aj. like, similar ; after gen.
sn. prayer,
sv. II, bid, order,
com-
= each, every. pi. gi-liho, av. in like manner.
mand.
sn. gi-birgi, mountain, hilly country. gibiudist, pres. 2. sg. of gi-
gi-lihnessi, sn. parable. gi-limph.an, sv. Ill, be meet, fit impers. c. dat. oportet, decet. gilinpfit = gilimph.it.
biotan.
gi-bot, sn. edict, gi-burt, sf. birth.
gi-thank, gidanc, gadanch, sm.

thought. gi-thingi, sn. consultation, hope. gidiurit, see tiuren.
gi-louba, galaupa, calaupa, kalauba, sf. faith, belief. gi-louben, wv. I, believe, c. dat. gi-laubo, wm. faith. gi-lumpf-lih, gilumplih, aj. befitting,
fit,
suitable.
gi-lust,
sf.
desire, joy, satisfaction.
GLOSSARY.
gi-lust-Hh, aj, joyful, pleasant. gi-luten = luten.
gi-macha, sf. thing, affair. gi-mahha, wf. wife. gi-marcon, wv. II, appoint. gi-meinen, wv. I, make common,
unite, exhibit.
wm. house-mate, companion, friend, gi-semon, wv. II, assemble, gisentidiu, //. nom. pi. neut. of senten.
gi-sellio,
gi-sezzen, -setzen, wv.

put. gi-siht,
sf.
I,
place,
gi-mirrofc,
aj.
part,
spiced
or
vision,
mixed with myrrh. gi-munt, sf. memory. gi-munfcigon, wv. II, remember. gi-nada, ganada, genada, kanada, sf. mercy, grace, favour. gi-nadig, kind, kenadig, aj.
merciful.
gi-sindi, sn. retinue, gi-scaft, sf. creature,
gi-skeid, sn. separation, decision, end.
gi-scouwon, wv.
II,
look upon,
gi-nadon, wv.
gi-nemnen = nemnen.
II. genaden (kenadit, Ps. cxvi), wv. I, be gracious, have mercy upon.
regard. gi-scrlb, sn. writing, scripture, census. gi-standan, to stand ; see stantan.
stillen. gi-stirri, sn. star, constellation,
gi-stillen
gi-nesan, ganesan, sv. V, be saved, remain alive, get away. gi-noto, av. exactly, zealously,
very.
gi-sund, aj. safe, sound, unhurt, gi-trenken, wv. I, give to drink, gi-triwi, gidriuwi, aj. true, faithful,
gi-no^, sm. sharer, partaker. gi-nuog, kinuog, aj.,av. enough. gi-nuogi, ginuagi, aj. enough. gi-nuogi, ginuagi, sf. abundance,
sufficiency.
gi-turran, gidurran, kiturran,

pret.-pres. dare, venture,
gi-wahan,
gi-walt,
sf.
sv.
VI, mention, power,
relate,
gi-waltan,
sf.
kiwaltan,
sv.
VII,
gi-nuhtsaml,
plenty.
abundance,
gioffo-
rule over, wield,
gi-offanon (pret. sg. nota), wv. II, open.
giossaan, sv. II, pour. gi-rati, garati, sn. advice, resolve, conclusion. girehfestigot, //. of reht-festi-
gi-want, sn. turning, end. giwant, pp. of gi-wenten. gi-wara, av. carefully, attentively, gi-wara-llcho, av. in truth, truly. gi-wati, sn. clothing, garment,
dress.
gi-wedar, pr. both the one and

the other, both,
gon.
girida, kirida, kyrida,
lust.
sf.
desire,
gi-welih, pr. all, every one. gi-weltig, aj. having power,

pov/erful.
gi-rihten, wv. I, c. gen. inform acquaint with; direct, guide. girren, see irren.
gi-rusti,
sn.
of,
arrangement,
11,
pre-
paration.
gi-wenten, wv. I, convert, turn, gi-werban, sv. Ill, turn, convert, gi-werdon, kawerdon, wv. II, deign, vouchsafe, be pleased,
gi-werri, sn. sedition, rebellion, gi-wesso, av. indeed, certainly,
therefore, but.
gi-samanon, wv.
gether.
gather to-
gi-sehan
sehan.
152
gi-widaron,

wv.
II,
resist,
be
H.
haben, hapen, haban, hapan,
wz>. Ill, have, haft, aj. bound, chained,
against, be hostile to.
gi-winnan,
sv. Ill, attain, reach,
conquer. gi-wissi, sf. certainty

certainly.
in giwissi,
hah an,
sv.
VII, hang, crucify,
gi-wiz,2ida, kawizida, sf. understanding, wisdom. gi-wiznessi, sf. testimony, covenant.
halingon, av. secretly. halon, see holon. haltan, sv. VII, watch,
hold.
keep,
gi-wiz,-scaf,
sf.
testimony.
halz, aj. lame.
gi-won, aj. wont, accustomed. gi-wona, swf. custom. gi-wona-heit, sf. custom.
hamal-stat, sf. place of Calvary, hangen, wv. Ill, hang.
giwuagln,
subj. pret. pi.

joy, pleasure.
of gi-
hano, wm. cock, hansa, sf. cohort,

hant, sf. hand. hantolon, wv. hand, treat.
II,
wahan.
gi-wurt,
sf.
touch with the
gi-zal, aj. easy, quick.
gi-zami, aj. becoming, fitting. gi-zeihhanon, wv. II, signify, give a sign.
gi-ziug, sn. implement. gi-zungi, sn. language. gold, sn. gold. gom-man, sm. husband. gomo, ivm. man. got, god, sm. God.
hapan,
see
haben.
hapeta, pret. sg. of haben. haranscara, see harm-scara. haren, heren (Goth, hazjan), wv.
Ill, call, cry.
harm, sm. harm,

ful
insult, outrage,
harm-scara, haranscara, sf. painpunishment, chastisement, hart, herti, aj. hard, harto, av. very much.
haizz.on,
got-cund, aj. divine. got-man, sm. servant of God. goto-webbi, sn. purple robe. goto-webbin, aj. purple. gouma, sf. dinner, supper, good
fortune gouma ceive, observe.
;
wv.
neman,
sn.
per-
grab
(//.
grebir),
grave,
her, see er. hebet, imper. 2. pi. ofheffen. hebig, aj. = hevig, heavy, hebiti, hebitos, hebist, see 169, 2. heffen, hevan, heven, sv. VI, lift,
raise.
he
II, hate,
tomb.
graban, sv. VI, dig up. gravo, wm. ruler, president,

governor.
hefig, hevig, hebig, aj. heavy, weighty, important hefig sin, be troublesome.
;
gruoni,
aj. green.
heidan,
heathen.
aj.
as
subst.
pagan,
gund-fano, wm. war-standard. guollih, guallih = guatlih, guotlih, aj. good, friendly, glorious av. guallicho.
;
heidan, heidin, aj. heathen, heigan, see eigan.

heil,
aj.
;
guot, guat, gaot,

bez.z.iro, superl.
aj.
good
comp.
whole
safe, unhurt, sound, heil wis ! = Lat. salve,

!
besîsto.
ave, hail heilee, ace. pi. masc. of heil.
GLOSSARY.
heilag, aj. holy. heilagnessi, sn. holiness. heilagon, wv. II, hallow, sanctify. heilant, sm. Saviour, Jesus.
hilfa
153
helfa, help.
aj.
himil, sm. heaven. himilisc, himilisg,

heavenly,
celestial,
heilazen, wv. I, greet, salute. heilazunga, sf. salutation. heilen, wv. I, save, heal.
heili, heilida, sf. safety, salvation. heilizita, pret. sg. of heilazsn.
hinan, av. from this place fon hinan, moreover, besides. himil-zungal, sn. heavenly star, hina-vart ^/".departure, journey to. hintar-queman, sv. IV, go back,
;
heim, smn. home. heimina, av. away from home, from home. heim-wartes, av. homewards.
heit-haffc,
aj.
be frightened
hio
(c.
gen.}.
io, eo, ever,
belonging
to
the
hirti, sm. shepherd. hiu, pr. instr. sg. to waz,, therefore ; bi hiu, wherefore.
priesthood. heiz, aj. hot, urgent, important. heiz-muoti, sf.. anger, wrath.
hiutu, av. on this day, to-day, hiwiski, sn. family. hluten, luten, wv. I, give a sound,
sound.
heizzan, heiân, sv. VII, intr. be called tr. name, command. heiz,zo, heizo, av. ardently, fer;
hoh, aj. high, hohen, gihohen, wv.
I,
make
vently.
helden, wv.
helfa,
sf.
I,
bend,
help.
helfan, helphan, sv. Ill, help, helfant, sm. elephant. hellan, sv. Ill, sound. belli- wiz,zi,.w. punishment of hell,
hell.
high, exalt. hohi, sf. height; fon hohl (ex alto), from on high. hohisto, aj. siiperl. of hoh.
hoisto = hohisto. hold, holt, aj. gracious, faithful. holon, halon, wv. II, holen, wv.
Ill, fetch, call, invite.
her, pr. he, see er.
holz, sn. wood,
hera, av. hither, hera-sun, av. hither, herda, see erda. heren, see haren.
heri, sn. army,
hona, sf. derision, mockery, honen, wv. I, spot, mock,

hon-lih,
obey.
aj.
horen, horren, wv.
ignominious. I, hear ;
c.
dat.
heri-zoho, wm. chief, herosto, heristo, aj. superl. chief. heroti, sn. mastership, superiority,
herro,
herti,
horn, sn. horn, horn-gibruoder, sm. leper, houbit, houpit, sn. head,
magistrates, senate. wm. master,
gihukken, huggen, huckan, kyhukken, gihuggen, wv. I,

think
of.
herti, see
sf.
hart, hardness.
heart.
huldi,
sf.
favour,
I,
herza,
wm.
hungaren, wv.
.
hunger,
hiar, hia, her, av. here, hiengin, subj pret. pi. of hahan. hier, here see also hiar.
.
hunteri, sm. centurion,
huora, sf. dultery. hursken, hursgen, wv.
I, exercise,
hier-wist,
sf. (lit.
being here),
life
make
hus,
zealous.
on
earth.
sn. house.
154

int-gangan, away.
sv.
VII, escape, get
ia, see ja.
int-llheri,
inliheri, sm. usurer,
ibu, ipu, cj. if. ih, pers. pr. I.
Hen,
Illen,
j/".
wv.
I,
hasten.
ilunga,
haste.
es.
iz,.
;
im-bot, sn. command, order.
imos
imoz,
in,
= imo
c.
money-lender, inphahan = in-fahan. int-sizzen, insizzen, sv. V, fear, apprehend. in-tratan, sv. VII. be afraid of.
= imo
int-waten, wv.\, undress, takeoff.

'
io, eo, av. ever, always.

dat. instr. with,
;
id, prep.
ace. into
among, between in alawari,

;
in thiu, in this, herein. verily in, pr. dat pi., to them. inan, him (ace.). inan, prep. c. dat. in, within inan
;
io-gi-wellh, pr. each, every, all. io-gi-llh, iagillh, aj. pr. each, ioh, see job.
io-man, iaman, eoman, pr.

anyone.
indef.
in, within themselves.
io-mer, iamer, io-wibt, iawiht, pr.

aught. ipu, see ibu.
if, prep., see
av. ever.
anything,
in-brinnan, inprinnan,
take
sv.
Ill,
fire, kindle, inflame. in-thihan, sv. I, c. gen., to under-
ur.
take a thing. in-fahan, sv. VII, conceive. in-gagan, prep. c. dat. against. in-gangan, ingan, sv. VII, enter,
ir,
pr. pers. ye.
ir-barmen, erbarmen, wv. Ill, have pity or compassion on.

ir-bitan, sv.
out.
I,
go
into.
3.
ir-thenken, wv.
sg.
expect, abide, I, devise, think
ingeit, pres.
of in-gangen. pay for,
gan. in-geltan,
irdin,
sv. Ill, c.
aj.
of earth,
see
ir-thwesben,
thwesben.
wv.
I,
pay penalty for. in-crebon, wv. II, rebuke. in-liuhten, wv. I, give light. innan, inan, innana, av. within,
inside.
ir-findan, sv. Ill, find, ir-forhten, yrforahten,

reft,
be
afraid.
I,
ir-fullen, wv.
fulfil,
ir-furben, yrfurben, arfurpan,

;
innuovilu,.w.jz5/. entrails vilu miltida, viscera

cordia,
innuomiseri(tender)
most
inward
3. sg.
I, sweep clean, sweep away, ir-geban, argeban, sv. V, give
wv.
mercy.
up,
hand
over,
I,
inphieng, pret. fahan.

inti, indi, ind,
cj.
of int-
ir-kennen, wv.
understand.
perceive,
know,
inti
inti,
and see anti both .... and.

;
ir-knaan, irknahaen, wv. I (pret.

Otfrid irknuatlt), know, recog-
intfagana, pp. sg. fern, int-fahan. sv. int-fahan, VII, conceive, take under one's protection, receive. int-fuoren, intfuaren, wv. I, lead away, withdraw, remove.
ace.
of
ir-lesgen = arlesgen, wv.

stroy.
nise, perceive.
I,
de-
ir-reinon, wv. II, make clean, irren, girren, wv. I; irron, girron, wv. II, lead astray.
GLOSSARY.
ir-retten, ivv. I, deliver, rescue, irron, ivv. II, go astray, err.
ju, iu, av.
155
now, already, yet. aj. young comp. jun; ;
jurg, iung,
t
ir-sagen, wo.
ir-skinan,
shine,
sv.
Ill, tell in full,

I, begin to shine,
giro, as subst. disciple
superl.
jungisto, youngest,
last.
irsluagin, pret. pi. subj. of arslahan.
K,
(before a, o, u),
Ch, Q.
ir-smahen, wv.
Ill,
become small,
ka-danch, cadanc, sm. thought,

ca-haltan, see gi-haltan. ca-laupa, kalauba. see gi-louba. ka-nada, see gi-nada.
appear insignificant. irsterban ar-sterban. ir-suochen, -suohhsn, -suachen, wv. I, seek, investigate. ir-teilen, irdeilen, wv. I, judge, condemn.
irdualta, pret. sg. of ir-twellen. ir-twellen, irdwellen, wv. I, retard, delay, put off. ir-wellen. wv. I, choose, intend.
kap, pret. 3 sg. of geban. kanerien, canerien = nerien. ka-werdon, see gi-werdon. ka-wi^îda, see gi-wi^zida.
ke-bet, see gi-bet. ke-fangida, see gi-fangida. keisur, keisor, sm. emperor,
ir-wenten, wv. I, turn aside, ir-werten, arwartan, wv. I, hurt,

destroy,
kec-prunno,
see
quec-brunno.
sg.
kecriftiu, //. fern.
nom. of
ir-wintan,
thing. ir-zellen,
sv. Ill,
c.
gen. cease a
kripfen. ke-lop, aj. praised, renowned,
kempfo, khenfo, wm.

soldier.
see
warrior,
wv.
of
Isin,
aj.
I, relate. ice ; Isine
steina,
crystals, cryolites.
ita-wlz, itiwiss, sm. reproach,

ital, aj.
empty,
kerno, gerno. chuanheit = kuanheit. khuning, khunic, see cuning. ki-huct, sf. memory, thought,
ki-halon,
see
it-mali, aj. festive. iu, pr. dat. pi. to th.u. iu, see ju.
gi-halon.
kicorana .pp. pi. of kiosan.

ki-lih, see gi-llh.
iung,
see
Jung
iungiro, see jun-
ki-nada,
kind,
see
gi-nada.
sg.
giro.
kinamta, pret.
sn. child.
of
nemneru
iuwer, iuer,
pr. it. i^, imper.
iz,
pass. pr. your.
i'4,prep., see az.

2.
^. of
J.
ejaszan.
kinuok', see ginuog. kiosan, sv. II, choose, kipannit, pres. 3. sg. of
ki-scirri, sn. vessel,
bannan.
strong,
ki-starkan, wv.
fortify,
I,
make
ja, ia, av. yea, verily,
jamar, smn. sorrow,

jar, sn. year.
grief,
of ki3. pres. sg. standan, gi-standan. i. ki-tar,/m-. 3. sg. of ki-turran,

kistentit,
jehan, gehan, sv. V, confess, declare. See 67. jener, gener,/r. ofe/;z. that, yon.
joh, ioh, even, also, and.
gi-turran. ki-tarnen, wv.
I, hide, conceal, kitriufit, pres. 3. sg. of trioffan.
claf unga,
sf.
gnashing.
I 56

I, fasten.
kleiben, wv.
kleini, kleini,
art.
kunden, chunden, wv.

small
;
I,
pro-
aj. pretty, neat,
av.
claim, show, announce.
kleino.
sf.
neatness,
exactness,.
cunigin, sf. queen. cuning, khunic, khuning, sm.

king.
kneht, sm. boy, servant. knio knewes, kneo, (gen. kniwes), sn. knee. come, subj. pres. 3. sg. of que-
kuning-Hh, aj. cunni, chunni,

tion, kinship.
kingly, regal. sn. race, generaIll,
kuolen, kuelen, wv.

cool.
become
man. See 155, note. com-men,gom-man, sm. husband.

corn, korn, sm. corn, coron, wv. II, c. gen.
try.
kuon-heit,kuanheit,
bravery.
sf.
boldness,
brave.
taste, test,
kuoni, kuani, chuani,
aj.
corona
kosa,
sf.
(Lat. corona),
sf.
garland,
kuono, av. bravely. kuphar, chupfer, (Lat. cuprum),

sn. copper. curet, see curi.
crown.
point of dispute, narration.
koson, wv. II, speak, costunga, sf. temptation, kot, got, sm. God.
couf, sm. business. couffen, coufen, wv. I, buy. kreftig, aj. strong, powerful. crippea, sf. manger. kripfen, kriffen, wv. I, snatch
curi, pi. curit, curet, imper. with = Lat. noli; proneg. ni curi perly the subj. pret. to kiosan.
kurti, sf. shortness, brevity. cus, sm. kiss.
cussen, cussan, wv.
I, kiss.
kyhukken,
see
huggen.
L.
away, seize. cruel, chruci, kruci,

crucifix.
sn.
cross,
cruzon, wv.
crucify.
3.
quadhun,
pret.
pi.
of
quealive,
ladon, wv. II, invite, call. lahan, sn. veil. lahhan, sn. cloth, cloak. lacta, pret. sg. of lecken.
dan. quee, chuech,

living.
lamb,
aj.
sn.
lamb.
quick,
quec-brunno,
living
kecpruno,
;
wm.
quec-
aj. long. lango, av. long, long time. land. sn. lant,
lang-lih,
water
ace.
sg.
prunnan. quedan, sv. V,

kuelen,
see
lant-scaf, sf. district, country. lant-thiot, sn. people of the land.

lastar, blame, complaint. n, lazan, sv. VII, let, allow, leave ; la^ nu, used like Lat.sine.
say, tell,
name,
queman,
sv.
kuolen. IV, come,
quena, sf. wife, woman, quidih = quidu ih. cumin, sn. cyminum, cummin, cumist, cumit, 2. 3. sg. of que-
man,
cund,
see
aj.
known
155, note. as subst. pi.

;
lazzen, wv. Ill, tarry, linger. lauc, see loug. leben, lepen, wv. Ill, live, lecken, wv. I, wet. legen (Goth, lagjan), wv. I, lay
place.
kinsfolk.
leid, sn. grief, pain.
GLOSSA R Y.
leidhor, comp. to leid ; intj. alas leisten, ^w. I, perform, grant,
leiten, ivv. I, lead, leitid, snt. guide, leader,
!
loufan, sv. VII, run. loug, lauc, sm. flame. loz,, sn. lot, fate ; in lo^ze = Lat.
sorte.
lengi, sf. length. lenzo, wm. spring. leo {gen. lewes), sm. grave, lera, sf. teaching, doctrine, lerren, leren (Goth, laisjan), wv.
I,
luft, sf. ak.
lugi, luki, sf. luginari, sm. lucil = luzil.

lust,
for.
sf.
lie,
untruth,
liar,
joy, gladness.
I,
teach, instruct,
sv.
!
lusten, wv.
!
impers.
c.
dat.
wish
V, read, gather, lewes, les, interj. ah alas lewinna, ivf. torrent, stream. lib, lip, sn. life, body, libben (from * libjan), wv. I, live. lid, sm. wine, a kind of spirituous
lesen,
intoxicating drink, lidan, sv. I, go, drive, ligan (from *ligjan), likkan, sv.
luten, see hluten. luto, av. loudly, aloud, luzzig, luzlg, aj. little.
luzzil,
little.
luzil,
lucil,
aj.
small,
M.
mag, mak, sm. relation. maga-zogo,magaczogo, wm.
cator, trainer.
V,
lie, lie
lih.-h.amo,
down. llhamo,
eduforth
wm.
body,
corpse.
magad-burt,
sf.
bringing
Hchezeri, sm. hypocrite.

lindo, av. softly, mildly. linen, wv. Ill, recline, lean down.
liod, lioth, sn. song,
from a virgin.
magan,
able.
mugan,
pret.-pres.
be
hymn.
liogan,
sv. II, lie (mentiri).
lioht, sn. light,
magin, sf. kinswoman. mahal, sn. judgment, doom. mahalen, wv. I, betroth.
cast
liozzan,
lots,
sv.
II,
draw
sf.
lots,
mahal-stat,
sf.
place of judgment.
lip-leita, Hb-leita, sustenance.

list,
livelihood,
maht, maht,
sf.
strength, power. pres. 2. sg. of
magan,
mugan.
mahtlg, aj. mighty. mac, pres. i. 3. sg.
of
sm. science,
art.
listlg, aj. wise, cunning. liuf, pret. i. 3. sg. of loufan.
magan,
liuhten, wv.
liut, sn. folk.
I,
shine.
mugan. machon, wv.

pare.
II,
make, do, pre-
lob, sn. praise, glory.
mammunti, sn. friendliness, gentle-
lobon, wv.
lonon, wv.
reward.
II, praise.
loc, sm. hair.

II, dat. pers.
mammonto,
gen. rei,
ness, blessedness. av. gently, friendly,
man
lovingly.
(gen.
mannes), sm. man.

;
^6s, sn. dissoluteness, wantonness.
losen, lossan, wv.

free, deliver.
I,
make
free,
manag, aj. much nom. manage, many.

manag-falt,
kind.
aj.
pi. masc.
manifold.
sn.ma.n~
losunga,
tion.
sf.
deliverance, redemp-
man-kunni,manchunni,

mannilih, aj. each, every. mannogilih, aj. each, every. man-slago, win. murderer.
man.-slah.ta,
sf.
mih.il,
mihhil,
aj. great.
murder.
mano, wm. moon. manod, sf. month. manon, wv. II, warn,
mind.
mihliilnessi, sfn. majesty. mih,hll6s6n, wv. II, magnify. miltida, sf. mercy. mm, pass. pr. my. minniro, aj. comp. less av. min.
;
exhort, re-
nainna,
sf.
love.
II, love, like.
minnon, wv.
dat. sg. of
I,
manude,
claim.
maren, wv.
manod. make known,

sf.
pro-
marha, marca,
end.
boundary, land,
marha,
mari,
sf.
sn.
mare, horse. news, tidings,
minza, wf. mint. mirra, myrra, wf. myrrh. misken. misgen, wv. I, mix. missadahta, pret. sg. of missithenken. misse-leben, wv. Ill, lead a bad
life.
mari tuon, make known,

claim, relate.
story pro;
maroon, marchon, wv.

off, settle,
II,
mark
missi-spreh.lian,missasprehh.an, sv. IV, speak amiss, missi-tuon, missatuon, v. anom.
appoint.
3. sg., see
do amiss,
marrit, pres.
merren.
masa, wf. wound, scar. megin, sn. strength, power. bi meina, sf. opinion
;
missi-, missa-thenken, wv. think amiss, wrong, missi-, missa-tat, sf. misdeed,
Ill, mistrust. c. dat.
I,
thia
missi-truwen, missidruen, wv.

mit, prep.
meina, verily. meinen, wv. I, mean,

mein-swart,
oath.
think.
false
and
;
instr.
with
sm.
perjury,
sf.
me in- tat,
mit thiu, mit rarely ace. with diu, when, while, after, seeing
that.
meindat,
evil deed.
meistar, sm. master. meisto, aj. super!, greatest. menden, wv. I, rejoice.
mittemo, wm.
menigi, sf. multitude, crowd, host. menigiro, comp. of manag. menniski, sf. human form. mennisco, mennisgo, wm. man.
meri-grioia, sm. pearl. mero (Goth, maiza),
greater; av. av. more.
aj.
the midst, middle, mitti, aj. middle. sm. mittila-gart, mittilgart, earth, world, mohta, pret. I. 3. sg. of magan,
mugan. mord, smn. murder,

molta, sf. dust, earth, morgan-lih, aj. pertaining to the morning, morning,
comp.
mer;
neut. pi. as
mot,
hinder,
see
muot.
pret.i. 3. sg.
;
meron, wv. II, increase. merren, marran, wv. I,

mez,
mugan, magan, makan,

pres.,
may, be able pres.

;
prevent, disturb, mar. metar (Lat. metrum), sn. metre.

sn. measure. me/i/an, sv. V, measure. mieta, miata, swf. reward, pay, wages.
mag, mac pret. sg. mohta. mugga, mucca, swf. gnat, midge,
mund,
mucs,
sm. mouth,
muoter, muater, sf. mother, muor, sn. moor, swamp,

sn. food.
GLOSSARY.
muot, muat, mot, smn. mind,
spirit,
159
;
nio, av. never
strengthened form
courage,
muozzan,
may,
muoz,an,
pret.-pres.
nio jn altare. mo-man,/?-, no one.

sn. nothing. niozz.an, niozân, niaân, sv. II, use, enjoy, share in. nist, is not.
can, must. muruwi, aj. tender.
nio-wiht,
muspilli, sn. destruction of the world, day of judgment, the last

day.
sir;
nah, prep.
c.
dat.
and
instr. near,
niunto, ninth. niuwi, niwi, aj. new. ni-wan, cj. nothing but, except. noh, av. yet, and not noh.
;
.
close by, by, about,
noh, neither
nor.
nahen,
near.
wv.
I,
approach, come
nahisto, superl. to
nah
subst.
wm.
naht,
nollo, wm. hill. not, sf. need, trouble, danger; bi noti, necessarily, by necessity.
neighbour,
sf.
notag, notac,
need.
aj.
distressed,
in
night,
sf.
nightwatch. a being near. nalles (=^ni-alles\ nalas, nales, av. not, not at all, not however,
naht-wahta,
nah-wist,
sf.
not-stallo, wm. companion in adversity, fellow in arms.
namo, wm. name. namon, ivv. II, name, namtun, pret. pi. of nemnen.
nan, =inan, him. nartha, sf. narda.
natra, wf. viper, adder.
nu, av. now. nube, nub, see nibi. nunft, numft, sf. a taking,
ing.
receiv-
nuzzl,
sf.
use.
O.
oba, cj. if. obar, prep. c. ace. over, upon. obanentig, aj. uppermost. obanentigi, sf. the top. odo, oda, av. perhaps. odo, oda, cj. or odo odo,
;
. . .
ne
ni, not.
I,
neigen, wv.
bend, incline.
neman, =nio-man, sm. no one. neman, sv. IV, take, take down, nemnen, nemnan, nemmen, wv.
name, invoke. nerien, nerren, nerian, nerren, nerran, wv. I, save, rescue.
I, call,
... 6do-wan, av.

either
or.
perhaps.
ni, neg. part. not.
nibi, nube, nub, cj. unless. nid, sm. hate, envy, anger. nidar, av. below,
odo-wila, av. by chance. ofan, ovan, sm. oven, offanon, ofanon, wv. II, open,
ofto, av. often. oh, cj. but ; see ouh.
nidar-gi-sezzen (Goth, satjan), wv. I, put clown.

nidar-stigan,
sv. I,
olbenta, wf. camel.

oli, sn. oil.
descend,
come
down. nidarunga,
ouh, oh, or a, wn.
cj. also, but. ear.
sf. condemnation, niezant, pres. 3. pi. of nioz,an. nih-ein, nichein, pr. no one, not
ordinon
one.
(Lat. ordinare), wv. II, ordain, put in order, arrange, ostana, av. from the East, ostar, av. to the East, in the East.
i6o

Q,, see
ostarun, ostoron, ivfm.pl. Easter,

Pascha.
ostrun/tt/i //. the Passover,Easter.
K.
K.
rahha, racha, sf. account, thing. rahhon, rachon, kirahhon, ivv..
II, relate, tell.
otag, aj. rich. ot-muoti, odmuoti,
sf.
humility.
6d-muotig, aj. humble, meek. ouga, sn. eye. ougen, ougan, wv. I, show.
P.
rat, sm. advice, plan, help.
ratissa,
sf.
reda,
sf.
parable. account.
pagan,
see
bagan.
palinz-hus, sn. palace. palwic, see balwig. pan, see ban. paradis, pardisi, sn. paradise. parn, see barn. paston, wm.pl. fatlings.
redi, aj. quick. redi-haft. aj. reasonable.
redinon,
late.
iuv. II, speak, tell, re-
ref (gen. re'ves, reues), sm. womb.

refsen, wv.
chide.
I,
reprove, censure,
pen
(gen. pehh.es), sm. hell, hell-
regula,
sf. rule.
fire,
pfenningo, gen. pi. of phending. phending, sm. denarius, penny. phuzza, fuzze, buzza (Lat. puteus),
sf.
re'ht, aj. right, just, sn. righteousness.
righteous;
reht-festi,
sf.
justification.
well.
reht-festigon, wv. II, justify. reht-gern, rehtkern, aj. just, upright.
phuzzi, sm. well.

pi, see bi. pidiu, see
reht-llh, aj. just.

re'hto, av. very, rightly. av. reino. reini, aj. clean, pure
;
bithiu, bidiu. pidungan, pp. of bi-thwingan;

as aj. sad, troubled, distressed. pi-haltida, sf. protection. pina, sf. punishment, pain. pisaufta,./;'^. sg. of bi-souffen.
reini, reinida, cleanness.
sf.
purity, beauty,
reinon, wv. II, make clean. resten, wv. I, rest.

resti,
sf. rest,
pitan, see bitan. piutit,/ra-. 3. sg. of biotan. pivallan, see bi-fallan.
repose.
piqueme, subj. pres. 3. sg. of bi-queman, arrive, come.

prediga, brediga, sf. sermon. predigon, praedigon (Lat. predicare), wv. II, preach. predigunga, sf. preaching. pringan, see bringan. prinnan, see brinnan. prosa, wf. prose.
prust, see brust. pu, see bu.
retten, wv. I, withdraw, take from, rescue. rihhi, sn. kingdom. richi-tuom, richiduam, sm. king-
dom.
rihhison, wv.
rihti,
sf.
II, rule, reign. direction, rule.
rihtunga, sf. judicial investigation,

trial.
ring, sm. ring, garland, circle.
ringan,
sv. Ill, fight, struggle.

I, fall.
risan, sv.
puaza, see buoza. purpurin, aj. purple.
rioz.zan, riosjan, reoz,z.an, reozan, sv. II, weep, weep for, bewail.
risan, sv.
I, ride.
GLOSSARY.
riuwa, riwa,
s-w.
161
regret, repent-
ance, sadness, penance. rora, swf. reed.
sg. of senten. santtun,/;-^. 3. pi. of senten. sar, sare (Otfrid), av. at once,
santa, pret.
rot, aj. red.
immediately.
I, offer
rouhhen, wv.
up
incense.
ruova, sf. number, numbering. ruofan, sv. VII, call out, cry out ruogen, ruegen, wv. I, accuse,
arraign.
sar-io,<2z/. strengthened se, see seo.
form of sar.
se'dal, sn. seat, throne,
segan, sm. blessing,
segenon, seganon, wv.
II, bless,
ruog-stab, ruagstab, sm.

plaint, charge, accusation.
comtake
segina, swf. net.

segist, pres. 2. sg. of 169). se'han, sv. V, see. seh.er, see ser. sehhil, sm. bag, sack,
se'hs,
sagen
(sec
ruohhen, ruachen, wv.

account
of.
I,
ruoren, ruaren, wv. I, touch, move. ruston, wv. I, adorn, make right.
ruta, wf. rue (plant).
mtm.
six,
sehsto, mim, sixth,

seid, sn. snare, sela, sf. soul.
S.
saga,
sf.
narration.
selbo,/r. (ipse), self, sellen, selen (Goth, saljan, OE. sellan), wv. I, hand down,
transmit, deliver, betray, selt-sani, aj. strange, wonderful,
sagen, wv. Ill, say, tell. sahen, wv. I (pret. sata), sow. sahha, sf. reason, accusation.
salba, wf. salve, ointment. salb-faz, sn. vessel of ointment, alabastrum.
senden, senten (Goth, sandjan). wv. I, send, give up, throw, senken, sencnan, wv. I, sink.
make
nu,
to sink,
!
salbon, wv.
II, anoint.
se-no, se-nu, se-no-nu, se-nuinj. behold, lo
salig, aj. blessed. saltun, pret. pi. of sellen. sama, av. in like manner, similarly.
sama
seo, se (gen. sewes), sm. ser (seher), sn. pain.
sea.
Hh., aj. nature.
same, of the same

just as.
sia = sie, they. sibba, sf. peace, relationship.
sama-so,
cj. as,
saman.
time.
av. together, at the
same
II,
sibun, num. seven, sibunto, num. seventh.

sid, sidh, av. after, later
;
cj.
since,
samanon,
gather
gregate.
samonon,
together,
sf.
wv.
because
siga-16s,
collect,
con-
prep, after. unvictorious, aj.
con-
quered.
samanunga,
gogue.
assembly, syna-
sigi-kamf, sm. victorious
battle.
samo, wm. seed. sang, sn. hymn.

sant, sm. sand.
samaritanisc (~g\aj. Samaritanus. sambas-tag, sm. sabbath day.
sigi-haft, aj. victorious, sih-we'lih, pr. indef. certain,

sih, pr. rejl. oneself,
sihan, sv. I, strain, sih-wer, pr. some one something.
sih-wag,
162
sichure,
sillaba,

aj. sure.
syllable. silabar, sn. silver.

sf.
seal, skal, ought. sculd, sf. debt.

sg.
shall,
owe,
simbulum, simbulun,
av. always.
sculdig,
aj. guilty
as subst. n. pi.
;
sin, pr. gen. sg. to her, er. sin, pr. poss. his. 178, 2. sin, be, see sind, sinth, sm. way, direction ; in sinde, in that place, there,
sculdigon, debtors.
scuwo
sg.
(scuuo),
wm. shadow
dat.
scuuen.
dem
slaf, sm. sleep.
singan,
slnsaz,
sv. Ill, sing, relate,
slafan, sv. VII, sleep. slag, sm. blow.
si insaz.
slahan,
slahta,
ill.
sv.
sf.
sint, see
wesan.
aj. sick,
VI, strike. a killing, race, manner.
sioh, siuh,
sita, sf. side.
sleht, aj. straight, simple, quiet. slihti, sf. evenness, simplicity.
siton, wv. II, plan, make, siuh, see sioh.
sizzen, sitzen, -an (from *sitjan),

sv. V, sit. skachari, schaheri, sm. robber, scaffaneru, part. dat. fern. sg. of
slintan, sv. Ill, swallow. slipf (dat. sg. slippe), sm. slipping, falling. sliumo, av. quickly, suddenly ; so sliumo so, as soon as.
sllzisan, slizan, sv. I,
slit, tear.
skephen.
seal, see seulan. skalk, scalch, scalh, scale, sm.
servant.
sluogun, pret.
smale-noz,
(pi.
cattle, sheep.
pi. of
slahan.
-noêr), sn. small
scaz (Goth, skatts), sm. money, sceffen = skephen, sv. VI, draw
up, out.
skeidan,
drink,
sv.
skenken, wv.
VII, separate, sever. I, pour out. give to
pain. quick, alive, eager, brave. snelli, sf. quickness, bravery. so (so), av. so, thus; so-se = s6-so, when, as, just as ; so ... so, so as, as as; so
sf.
smerza,
aj.
snel,
...
;
...
;
skephen (Goth, skapjan),

create
sg.
;
sv. VI, so scaffaneru, part. dat. fern, pregnant, being with
child.
skerren, wv. I, allot, determine. skiaro, skioro, av. quickly.

skilt, skild, sm. shield.
welich, whosoever so wer so, whosoever; so war, wheresoever so we so, howsoever so welichu, neut. ace. pi., as subst. whatsoever things. solari, sn. upper room, praetorium.
;
solih, aj. pr. such. solta,,flret. of sculan, see
174.
skln,scln,o/ clear,bright, manifest. scinan, sv. I, shine, appear. scolo, wm. debtor, skoni, aj. beautiful, clear, bright
;
sorga, sf. sorrow, care. sorgen, sworgen, wv. Ill, c. gen. be uneasy about, have sorrow,
care.
av. scono.
sougen, wv.
II,
I,
give milk, suckle.
view, look at. scrib, scrip, sn. writing, scriban, -en, sv. I, write* scrib-sahs, sn. writing-table. sculan, pret.-pres. shall; pres. I.
scouwon, wv.
spahi,
aj. wise.
spahida, sf. wisdom. spanan, sv. VI, ace. pers. gen.

urge on. sparo, wm. sparrow.
rei,
GLOSSARY.
sparon,
spare.
-wv.
II,
16;
keep,
preserve,
spenton
(Lat. expendere),
wv.
II,
su-Hh, so-llh, pr. such. sufan, sv. II, sip, drink. sugan, sv. II, suck.
expend. sper, sn. spear. spilon, wv. II,
sum,
aj.
a certain, Lat. quidain.

aj.
make
fun, play.
sun, sunu, sm. son. sundarm, sundirin,
southern.
splwan, sv. I, spit, spit upon. sprahha, spracha, sf. language,

speech, discourse. sprah-hus, sn. consulting house. sprangon, wv. II, spring, spring up.
sunna,
sf.
sun.
sunta, sundia, sf. sin. suntar, av. especially. suntlg, -ic, aj. sinful
sinner.
as
sitbst.
suohhen, suachen, wv.
I,
seek,
sprehhan,
spunga,
sprechan,
sv.
IV,
speak, say. sf. sponge. stan, sten, standan, stantan, sv.
VI, stand. stank, sm. odour, stink.

stat,
sf.
long for. suona, suana, ^judgment, atonement, reconciliation, suonari, suanari, sm. judge, suonnen, suannen, suonnan, wv.
I, expiate, judge.
administer
justice,
place.
sf. street.
strata, stedi, sn. sea-shore.
suon-stat, suor, pret.

sv.
sf.
3.
place of judgment. sg. of sweren.
stehhan, stechan,
stick.
IV, pierce,
suozai, suosji, suaî, aj. sweet,

pleasant, sus, av. so, thus. sus-lih, aj. pr. such,
stein, sten, sm. stone, rock. steit, pres. 3. sg. of standan. sten, stone, see stein. ste'mna, sf. voice.
swar, swari,
heavy.
aj. painful, pressing,
sterken, kistarkan, wv.

strong, fortify.
I,
make
swarz,
aj.
black,
swelgan
swallow,
(suelgan),
sv.
Ill,
sterro,
wm.
I,
star.
stet, see
standan.
swerban (suerban), sv.

dry.
Ill,
wipe,
ascend, climb. stillen, wv. I, calm, pacify. stlgan, sv.

swf. voice. strengison, wv. II, become strong.
stimma, stimna,
sweren, sueren, swerren, swerien, swerran, from *swarjan,

sv. VI, swear, swert, sm. sword, swester (suester% swigen (suigen),
silent,
strewen, wv. I, spread, scatter. stridunga, sf. a creaking, gnashing.
sf. sister,
wv.
Ill,
be
stritan,
sv. I, fight.
stua-tago, wm. day of punishment, doomsday. stual = stuol, sm. stool, throne. stuen, wv. I, atone for, pay
penalty.
swilligon,
slowly.
wv.
II,
burn away
sworgen,
see
sorgen.
T.
stum,
aj.
dumb, mute.
tag, tac, sm. day. taga-llh, aj. daily.
stunta, sf. time, hour. suarb, i. 3. pret. sg. of swerban.
i6 4

sn. dinner.
I,
tagamuos,
conceal.
tat, dat,
sf.
tarnen, kitarnan, wv.

deed.
hide,
treuwa, triuwa, sf. faith. trinkan, drinkan, sv. Ill, drink.

trioffan, triofan, sv. II, drop. trof drof (lit. drop), strengthening
,
tatun,/r/. 3-//. of tuon. tell, deil, snm. part, share, teillen, teilen, wv. I, divide,
share.
the negative particle ni.
trohtin, see truhtln. trosten, drosten, wv. I, rei, console one about.
c.
gen.
tempal
(Lat.
templum),
sn.
temple. teof, tiuf, aj. deep,
truhtln, druhtln, trohtin, sm. master, Lord, God. trumba, wf. trumpet.
terren,
derien,
wv.
I,
injure,
truoben, druaben, wv.

sad, put in confusion. trut, drub, sm. friend.
I,
make
forsake.
teta, /r<?/. i. 3. sg. of tuon. tihta, dihta, sf. poem, tihton, dihton (Lat. dictare), write, compose,
tilli, dilli, dill,
truwen, wv. Ill, trust. tu = thu. tuged, dugid, sf. ability, valour,
fitness.
sm. anise,
tin
thin, titul, sm. title,

tiuf, see teof.
tumb,
aj.
dumb,
foolish.
tunihha, tuniha, wf. tunic, robe. tunkal, dunkal, aj. dark, unclear.
tiufal, tiuval, sm. devil, tiuffl, diufi, sf. depth,
tuoh
(dat.
pi. sn.
tuochum),
judgment.
sn.
cloth.
tiuren, diuren, wv. I, glorify, tiuri, diuri, aj. costly, precious, tiurida, sf. glory, tiurison, diurison,7#z>. II, glorify. tod, dot, doth, sm. death, toht, doht, sf. fitness, qualification.
tuom, duam,
judge.
tuommen, duommen, wv.

v.
I,
anom. do, tuon, duon, duan, make tuon losunga, deliver,

;
redeem.
tura, dura, sf. door; in duron, at the doors.
tohter, dohter, sf. daughter, tot, dod, aj. dead.

touffen, toufen, wv. I, baptize, tougilen, tougalen, wv. 1, hide,
conceal.
twellen, dwellen, wv. remain behind.
I,
sojourn,
touwen,towan, douwen, dowen,

wv. I, die, perish. tragan, sv. VI, carry, bear, suffer. trahta, drahta, gi-drahta, sf.
aim.
.
U.
c.
dat.
and
ace., over,
trahton, wv.
think about.
II.
ponder,
reflect,
tranc, dranch, sm. drink,
trenken, drenken, wv.

drink, refresh,
I,
give to
treso,
dresso
(gen.
tresewes),
wnm.
treasure.
ubar-al, av. over all, especially, everywhere, throughout. ubar-gangan, sv. VII, go over, travel through. ubar-huhtig, aj. haughty, proud. ubar-winnan, sv. Ill, conquer. upil, aj. bad, wicked ubil, n. subst. the bad, wickedness masc. noni. pi. malefactors.
; ;
GLOSSARY.
uers
165
fers.
uf, av. up.
uf-gang, sm. an arising. uf-springan, sv. Ill, spring up. uf-stigan, sv. I, go up, ascend. um-berenti = un-berenti, part.
aj.
among, between; av. down; untar zwein, doubtful untar in zwisgen, one to another untar diu, in the meanwhile,
;
untar-fallan, sv.VII, fall between, un-tat, undat, sf. misdeed, spot,

guilt.
barren, unfruitful,
c.
umbi, umpi, prep.

av. around.
ace.
about
unti, unte, unta,
cj.
see anti.
un-werdliho, av. with indignasv.

I,
umbi-bi-geban,
umbi-rltan,
about.
sv.
V, surround, ride round
tion, indignantly,
umbi-sellen, iw. I. surround. umbi-werft, sm. circle, orbit; al these umbiwerft, the world, un-berenti, part. aj. barren, sterilis.
un-wirdig, aj. unworthy, un-wi^ânto, av. unknowingly, unz, unzi,/r^. c. ace. until; cj.
while, until,
unzan, unzin, prep. unzin ce, until,
c.
ace. until
un-era, shame,
sf.
insult,
dishonour,
uodil, sm. land, property. upi, cj. = ibu.

upil, see ubil. ur, er,ir, we, prep. c. dat. out, from. ur-heiz,, sm. courage, boldness,
revolt, sedition.
un-fir-traganllh, unfardraganlih, aj. unbearable, un-gerno, av. reluctantly, unwillingly.
un-gi-loub-fol,
aj.
unbelieving.
suitable,
ur-kundi, sn. testimony. ur-cundo, wm. witness.

ur-lub, sn. permission, leave,
ur-restl, sf. resurrection, uz,, av. out; cj. uz,, u^-ouh, but.
uz,z,an, uz.an, prep. c. ace. gen. dat.
un-gi-mah, un-gi-mah,
aj.
not
sn. injustice, trouble.
un-gi-nait,^#r/. aj. without seam, un-gi-watit, part. aj. not clothed, unclothed.
without, except
cj.
unless.
un-kust, sf. wickedness, deceit, unnan, giunnan,/ntf.-/rr. grant

willingly, thole,
uz.z.ana, av. outwardly.

uz.z.ar, uz,ar, cj. but,
except
;
prep.
out
aj.
aj.
outward
superl. uz,-
un-notag, unnotac,
need.
without
ârosto.
uj^ê, uz,e, av. outside, without, u^-gang, sm. outlet.
un-nuzzi, aj. useless, idle. un-6di, aj. impossible, un-redina, sf. absurdity, nonsense. un-reht, sn. iniquity, unsen, pass. pr. dat. pi. to unser,
our.
uz,-gangan,
sv.
VII, go out.
uz,-ne'man, sv. IV, to take out. uz.-we'rphan, sv. Ill, throw out.
W.
us.
unser, our. unsih, ace.
un-scamanti, part.
adj.
without
shaming. un-scant, aj. without disgrace,
wabar-siuni, sn. sight, spectacle, waffan, wafan, sn. weapon. waffanen, wafanen, wv. I, arm.
un-subar, unsuber,
untar, prep.
c.
aj,
unclean,
waga, sf. balance, wan, inj. ah oh

!
!
ace.
dat.
under,
wahi,
3
aj. beautiful,
good.
i66
gi-wahan,
think
of.
OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER

sv.
VI,
c.
gen. mention,
become conscious
clearly,
of,
perceive
wahhen, wachen, wachan, wv.

Ill, watch,
wehsal, smn. change, exchange,

course.
wahsan,
sv.
wake, VI, grow,
wahsmo,
-num. fruit.
weidenon, wv. II, pasture, hunt, weigen, wv. I, trouble, fatigue,

torment.
wal, sm, whale.
wald, sm. wood, waltan, sv. VII,
forest,
c.
weiso, wm. orphan,

weiz., see wiz.z.an.
gen. rule, have
power over, waltant, sm. ruler,
wecken, wechan, iw. wake up, stir up.

belly.
I,
awake,
;
wamba,
hope.
swf.
womb,
weak,
we'lih, pr. interrog.
who
indef.
wan, sm.
wana-heil,
opinion,
aj\
expectation,
anyone, someone,
wellen, welen, wv. I, choose, wenag, wenig, aj. lamentable,

interrog.
I, believe,
wanan, wanana,
av.
miserable, wretched,
wherefore, whence,
wenken, wv.
wanting.
I,
totter,
waver, be
wanen, wannan, wv.

wanga, wn.
cheek,
hope, think, suppose, expect,
wanta, cj. because, for, since. war, sn. truth, war, wari, aj. true. war, av. where, wara, av. whither. wara, sf. truth in wara, truly, warg, warch, sm. evildoer.
;
wenten (pret. wanta), wv. I, turn, weo, wuo, av. interrog. how. wer (wie), pr. interrog. who
indef. anyone,
weralt,
sf.
world,
be,
werban, werdan,
sv. Ill, turn, return, sv. become, Ill,
happen.
war-lihho, av.
fore.
verily, truly, there-
wergin, av. anywhere, somewhere, werkon, wv. II, do, work, bring
about.
warnissi, sn. truth. wartil, sm. watchman, overseer. wasal, sn. rain,
werk, werch, sn. work, deed. werolt = weralt, world; zi werolti, for ever; fon werolti,
from the beginning of the world, werolt-rehtwis, aj. just; subst.pl. pious people in the world,
wasso,
av. sharply,
wassida, sf. sharpness. waten, wv. I, clothe, dress,

wasj, pr. nettt. what, wazâr, sn. water,
werphan, werphen, werpfan, sv.

Ill, throw.
waâr-faz,,
we
water-pot (gen. wewes), sn. woe, pain,

!
sn.
werran,
fusion,
sv. Ill,
bring into conI,
sorrow.
werren, werien, wv.

defend.
hinder,
we, inj. woe weban, sv. V, weave, wedar, pr. whether, which of two. weg, sm. way.
wege-fart,
sf.
gi-werri, sn. sedition, rebellion,
wesan,
wessis,
sv.
V,
be.
pret.
subj.
2.
sg.
of
journey,
wegan,
judge
;
sv.
V,
weigh,
scln,
wegan
ponder, c. gen.
wi^zan. wib, wip, sn. wife, woman, widar, prep. c. ace. against, for.
GLOSSARY.
widari, av. again, back. widar-sahho, ?vm. enemy.
wiz.z.anto, av. knowingly.
167
widar-werban, wie = wer.
sv, III, return.
sf. wizzi, sn. knowledge, understanding wiz.z.ijWiz.i, sn. punishment, hell.
wizzi,
wiellh, pr. .what sort of. wig, wic, wihc, smn. battle, war. wig-stat, wicstat, sf. place of
battle.
wiz,z,6d, smn. law. wola, av. well ; wola
tuon, do
good.
wig-salig,
aj. victorious,
ah wola-thenken, wv.
wolago, inj. well

disposed.
I,
be
well
wih, aj. holy. wihen, wo. I, hallow, bless, praise, wih-rouh, sm. incense, wih-rouh-brunst, sf. incense,
wiht,
sn.
wola-queti, sn. salutation, wolar, inj. well

!
wolcan,
wollen,
pres.
sn. cloud,
v.
;
aught,
thing,
being,
creature,
wil, see wollen. willo, willeo, willio,

wish. win, sm. wine,
wm.
will,
anom. will, be willing wil pret. sg. wolta. wonen, wv. Ill, remain, dwell, abide pret. woneta, wonata. worolt-ring, sm. circle of the
i. sg.
;
;
world,
;
winistar, aj. sinister, left in sina winistra, on the left of him.
worolt-liuti, pi. world, people.
people
in
the
winnan,
sv. Ill, toil, fight,
worolt-sacha,
sf. affair
or concern
wint, sm. wind. wio, av. in any way.
of this world,
wio-Hh, pr. what

qualis).
sort of
wort,
Lat.
sn.
word,
wirdig,
aj.
worthy,
wirken, iw. I, work, perform, wiro, av. worse,

wirsiro, aj. cornp. worse wirsisto. wirt, sm. husband,
;
superl.
wis, wisi,
aj. wise, knowing, experienced wis wesan, c. gen. to know a thing,

;
wunnia, sf. meadow-land, wont, aj. wounded, wuntar, sn. wonder, miracle. wuntaron, wv. II, wonder, be amazed pret. pi. wuntorotun, wnntrotun. wuo, av. how. wuofan, wuoffan, sv. VII, lament, mourn, weep for.
;
wisen,
guide.
wlssan,
iw.
I,
show,
wison, wv.
wist,
sf.
II, c. gen. visit,
sustenance.
wis-tuom,wisduam, sm. wisdom,

knowledge.
wiz,, aj. white,
wuoft, sm. a weeping, wuostinna, sf. desert. wurken, wirken, wv. I (pret. worhta, worahta), perform,do. wurt, sf. fate, lot. ace. pi. wurz, sf. herb, plant wnrci.
;
Y.
yrforhten, yforahten = ir-forhten, be afraid, yrfurben, see ir-furben.
pres.
wizago, wm. prophet. wiz,agon, wv. II, prophesy. wlôgo = wizago.

wiz.z.an, pret.-pres. i. 3. sg. weiz..
know
yrscein, pret. 3. sg. of ir-sclnan. yrsuaht, pp. of ir-suohhen.
i68
Z,

C
(before
c. i,
e).
zilon, wv. II, endeavour, undertake.

;
za, ze, prep.
za
dat. instr. at, to diu, with the intention.

sin. tear.
zimbron, wv.
zins, sm. tax.
II, build.
zahar,
zi-samana, av. together.

zi-sllz.ijan, sv. I, tear, rend.
zala, zaala, sf. danger. zala, czala, sf. number. zan, sm. tooth.
zi-spreiten, wv.
I,
scatter,
dis-
zeigon, wv. II, show. zeihhan, zeichan, sn. sign, token. zeinen, wv. I, mark, show. zeinon, wv. II, show, mark. wv. I, count, zellen, zellan,
ascribe, relate,
tell.
perse. zit, gizit, cit, sf. time, hour. ziu = zi wiu, to what purpose,
wherefore, why.
zi-werphan,
zwiski,
aj.
sv. Ill, destroy.

sf.
zwelga (zuelga),
to another.
branch.
;
zeman, gizeman,
be befitting, cenim, dat. pi. of zan. zesawa, wf. right hand. zeso, aj. right ( =Lat. dexter) ; in zeso, on the right hand. = za ; zi noti, necesci, zi, prep. sarily zi wara, of a truth, truly. ziaren, wv. I, adorn.
;
IV, impers. be meet.
sv.
tmtar in swisgen, among themselves, one

twofold
zunga, wf. tongue, language. zunzan, prep. c. ace. until,

far as.
as
zuo-helpha, sf. help, aid. zuomig, aj. empty. zuo-wart, aj. future. zwehon, zuehon, wv. II, doubt.
zihan,
sv. I,
say something of one,
zwene, num. two.

zwival, sm. doubt.
accuse.
PROPER NAMES.
Aaron, sm. Aaron. Abel, sin. Abel. Abraham, sm. Abraham. Alexander,^;/. Alexandres, sm.
Alexander.
Johannes, sm. John;
ace.
Johan-
nem.
Joseph, sm. Joseph; gen. Josebes, dat. Josebe. Judas, sm. Judas. Judeisg, aj. Jewish. Judei, Judon, nom. pi. Jews
gen.
pi.
;
Andreas, dat. Andrese, sm. Andrew. ace. Barabbasan, Barabbas, Barabban, sm. Barabbas.
Barachias,^;^. Barachiases, sm.
Barachias.
Judono
Judeno, Judeono, dat. pi. Judein, Ju-
Bethania,
sf.
Bethany.
Bethleem, Bethlehem.
Bethsaida, sf. Bethsaida. David, sm. David. Ebraisc, aj. Hebrew fern, ebraisgon.
;
daein, Judeis. Kaiphas, sm. Caiaphas. Karleman, sm. Charlemagne. Cireneus, aj. of Cyrene
;
ace.
Cireneum.
dat.
sg.
Elias, gen. Eliases, sm. Elias. Elisabeth, Elysabeth (Helisabeth), sf. Elisabeth.
Fariseus = Phariseus. Franko, Vranko, wm. a Franc. Frenkisg, aj. Franconian.

Gabriel, sm. Gabriel.
Cleopas, sm. Cleophas gen. Cleopases. Kriachi, srn.pl. Greeks. dat. sg. Criechisc, aj. Greek fern. Criehisgon. Krist, Crist, Christ, sm. Christ. Latinise, aj. Latin dat. sg. fan Latinisgon. Lazarus, sm. Lazarus ; ace. Lazarusan.
; ; ;
Galilea, sf.,gen. Galileee, Galilee. Golgotha, sf. Golgotha. Heilant, sm. Saviour.
Magdalenisc, Magdalenisg,
of Magdala.
aj.
Macedonia,
sf.
Macedonia.
Helias, sm.,gen. Heliases, Elias. Herod, sm. Herod.
Hierusalem,
(abl.} pi.
Jerusalem
dat.
Hierusolimis.
Hludwig, sm. Ludwig, Lewis.

Israhel, sm. Israel; gen. pi. Israhelo. Jacob, Jacobus, sm. Jacob; gen.
Maria, wf. Mary. Martha, wf. Martha. Medi, masc. pi. Medes. Messias, sm. Messiah. Nazarenisc, Nazarensig,
Nazareth.
aj.
of
Nazareth, Nazareth.
Jacobes. Jonas, sm. Jonas
Nine vise, aj. of Nineveh. Northman, sm. Nor man.

Persi, nom. pi. Persians.
gen. Jonases.
170
PROPER NAMES.
gen.pl.
pi.
Pharisseus, Fariseus, sm. Pharisee; nom.pl. Pharisei; dat.pl. Phariseis, Pharisein. sm. dot. Philippus, Philip ; Philippe. Pilatus, sm. Pilate; dot. Pilatuse ace. Pilatum. Rufus, sm. Rufus gen. Rufusee.
; ;
Samaritanorum
dat.
Samaritanis. Samaritanisc, Samaritanisg,

of Samaria. Satana^, sm. Satan. Scarioth, sm. Iscariot. Simon, sm. Simon.
aj.
Syria,
sf.
Syria
dat. sing. Syriu.

;
Romani, nom.pl. Romans.

Salamon, sm. Solomon gen. Salamones. Samaria, sf. Samaria gen. Samariae ; dat. Samariu ; ace. S amariam.
; ;
Samaritani, nom. pi. Samaritans
Theophilus, sm. Theophilus voc. Theophile. Thomas, sm. Thomas. Zacharias, sm. Zacharias; gen. Zachariases ace. Zachariam. Zebedeus, Zebedee gen. Zebedeen, Zebetheen.
; ;
By
the same Author,

8vo., cloth limp, 35. 6d.
Extra fcap.
MIDDLE HIGH-GERMAN PRIMER

WITH
GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

BY
JOSEPH WRIGHT,
CONTENTS.
GRAMMAR
TEXTS
I.
Pn.D.
(pp. 1-38).
(pp. 39-98).
Berthold von Regensburg.
II.
III.
The Swabian Lantrehtbuoch. Hartman von Ouwe.
IV. Walther von der Vogelweide.
V. Das Nibelungen-lied,
NOTES (pp. 99-102). GLOSSARY (pp. 103-124).
HENRY FROWDE
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER
April, 1888.
Cfee ClarenDon Press, SDrforD,
LIST OF
SCHOOL BOOKS,
PIIOWDE,
PUBLISHED FOR THE UNIVERSITY BY
HENRY
V* A II Books are bound in
AT THE OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, LONDON.

Cloth, unless otherwise described.
LATIN.
Allen.
Allen.
An Elementary Latin Grammar. By J. BARROW ALLEN, M.A.

Thousand
Extra
fcap. 8vo. vs. 6d.
Fifty-seventh
Rudimenta Latina.
Allen. Allen.
A A
First
By the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2 s. Latin Exercise Book. By the same Author. Fourth By
.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d. the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. 6d [A Key to First and Second Latin Exercise Books nearly ready.} Jerram. Anglice Reddenda; or Extracts, Latin and Greek, for Unseen Translation. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. f>d. Jerram. Anglice Reddenda. SECOND SERIES. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A.
Edition
Second Latin Exercise Book.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
35.
Jerram.
by
C. S.
Reddenda Minora ;
JERRAM,
or,
Easy Passages, Latin and Greek, for

Composed and
Extra
selected
fcap. 8vo. is. 6d.
Unseen Translation.
For the use of Lower Forms.
M.A
[A Key
is provided
Lee-Warner.
Hints and Helps for Latin Elegiacs.

Extra
'.
fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.
for Teachers
only. ]
Lewis and Short.
SHORT, LL.D KTuans. First Latin Reader.
of Freund's Latin Dictionary.
Latin Dictionary, founded on Andrews' Edition By CHARLTON T. LEWIS, Ph.D., and CHARLES
4to. 25*.
By T. J. NUNNS, M.A.
By T.
L. PAPILLON,
Third Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 25.
Papillon.
tion of
A Manual of Comparative Philology as applied to the IllustraInflections.
Greek and Latin
M.A.
Third Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s.
Ramsay. Exercises in Latin Prose Composition. With Introduction, Notes, and Passages of graduated difficulty for Translation into Latin. By G. G. RAMSAY, M.A., Professor of Humanity, Glasgow. Second Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 4$. 6d.
zs. 6d.
Sargent.
M.A.
Passages for Translation into Latin.

Seventh Edition [A key to this Edition
is provided
:
By J. Y. SARGENT,
Extra fcap. 8vo. for Teachers only.}
[1]
CLARENDON PRESS
Caesar. The Commentaries (for Schools). By CHARLES E. MOBERLY, M.A.
Part Part
I.
.
With Notes and Maps.

.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. The Gallic War. Second Edition. The Civil War. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. The Civil War. Book I. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. aj. Catulli Veroneusis Carmina Selecta, secundum recognitionem ROBINSON ELLIS, A.M. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d. . . Cicero. Selection of interesting and descriptive passages. With Notes. By HENRY WALFORD, M.A. In three Parts. Third Edition.
II.
. .
.
.
Extra
Part I. Anecdotes front Grecian and Roman History. Part II. Omens and Dreams ; Beauties of Nature. . fait III. Rome's Rule of her Provinces
.
.
fcap. 8vo.
. .
i,s.
6d. 6d. 6d.
limp, limp,
is.
is.
T.S.
limp,
6d.
Cicero. De Senectute. With Introduction and Notes. By LEONARD Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. . . HUXLEY, B. A. In one or two Parts Cicero. Pro Cluentio. With Introduction and Notes. By W. RAMSAY, M.A. Editedby G.G.RAMSAY, M.A. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Cicero. Selected Letters (for Schools). With Notes. By the late C. E. PRICHARD, M.A., and E. R. BERNARD, M.A. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
3*.
Cicero.
Select Orations (for Schools). First Action against Verres ; Oration concerning the command of Gnaeus Pompeius ; Oration on behalf of Archias; Ninth Philippic Oration. With Introduction and Notes. By ]. R. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2$. 6d. KING, M.A. Second Edition
Cicero. In Q. Caecilium Divinatio and In C. Verrem Actio Prima. With Introduction and Notes. By ]. R. KING, M.A.
Cicero.
Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d, Speeches against Catilina. With Introduction and Notes. By Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. E. A. UPCOTT, M.A. In one or two Parts.
.
Cicero. Cicero.
Cicero.
Philippic Orations.
Select Letters.
Select Letters.
With Notes, &c. by

Third Edition.
the same Editor.
J.
R. KING, M.A.
8vo. los. 6d.
Second Edition
With English
Text.
Introductions, Notes,
. . .
and Ap8vo. i&r.
pendices.
By ALBERT WATSON, M.A,
By
Second Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 4*.
zs.
Cornelius Nepos.
With Notes.
By OSCAR BROWNING, M.A.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
6d.
Horace.
Master of Wellington College. New Edition. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6*. Horace. Selected Odes. With Notes for the use of a Fifth Form. By Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. . E. C. WICKHAM, M.A. In one or two Parts. .
The Odes With a Commentary. Volume I. Seculare, and Epodes. By EDWARD C. WICKHAM, M.A., Head
Carmen
Juvenal.
XIII Satires. Edited, with Introduction, . C. H. PEARSON, M.A., and H. A. STRONG, M.A. . Or separately, Text and Introduction,
.
Notes, etc., by Crown 8vo. 6s.

35.
;
Note's, 35. 6d.
tivy. Selections WARNER, M.A.
(for Schools).
.
Part I. The Caudine Disaster. Part II. HannibdPs Campaign in Italy. Part III. The Macedonian War.
...... ....
By H. LEElimp, limp, limp,

is.
is.
Extra fcap. 8vo

6d.
6d.
w.
6d.
LIST OF SCHOOL BOOKS.

llvy. By
Book
J.
I. With Introduction, Historical Examination, R. SEELEY M.A. Second Edition
and Notes.
8vo. 6*.
Livy. Books
B.A.
parts.
VVIL
XXI
With Introduction and Notes. By A. R.CLUER,

Revised by P. E. MATHESON, M.A. In one or two Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.
Second Edition.
Livy. M.
Ovid.
T.
Books XXIII. TATHAM, M.A
With Introduction and Notes.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
By
4*. 6d.
Selections (for the use of Schools). With Introductions and Notes, and an Appendix on the Roman Calendar. By W. RAMSAY, MA. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55. 6d. Edited by G. G. RAMSAY, M.A. Third Edition. .
Ovid.
Tristia,
Book
I.
Edited by S. G.
OWEN,
B.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
3$. f>d,
Fersins.
J.
The
Satires.
With Translation and Commentary by

Second Edition.
8vo.
75.
CONINGTON, M.A., edited by H. NETTLESHIP, M.A.

Captivi. With Introduction In one or two Parts. . .
6d.
Plautus.
M.A.
and Notes. By
W. M. LINDSAY,
fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d.
Extra
Plautus.
Pliny.
With Notes and FREEMAN, M.A. and A. SLOMAN, M.A

Selected Letters
(for
Trinummus.
Introductions. Extra
By
C. E.
fcap. 8vo. 3*.
C. E. PRICHARD, M.A., and E. R.
two Parts.
With Notes. By the late Schools). BERNARD, M.A. New Edition. In one or Extra fcap. 8vo. y.
. . .
Sallust.
tion
and Notes, by W. W. CAPES, M.A.
Bettum Catilinarium and fugurthinum.

The Annals. Books I
IV.
With IntroducExtra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6<
Tacitus.
Notes
for the
use of Schools and Junior Students, by
Tacitus.
The Annals.
Book
I.
By
Edited, with Introduction and H. FURNEAUX, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 5*. the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. limp, 25.
By A. SLOMAN, Adelphi. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. M.A Terence. Andria. With Notes and Introductions. By C. E. FREEMAN, Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. M.A., and A. SLOMAN, M.A Terence. Phormio. With Notes and Introductions. By A. SLOMAN, Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. M.A
Tibullus and Propertius.
G. G. RAMSAY, M.A.
Terence.
With Notes and Introductions.
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. In one or two Parts.
.
Virgil.
In
With Introduction and Notes, by T. L. PAPILLON, M.A.

Volumes.
. . .
Two
Crown
8vo. ios. 6d.
Text separately,
45. (>d.
Virgil. Bucolics. With Introduction and Notes, by C. S. JERRAM, M.A. In one or two Parts. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2$. 6d. Virgil. Aeneidl. With Introduction and Notes, by C.
S.
JERRAM, M.A.
Virgil.
Aeneid IX.
.
.
HAIGH, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo. limp^ is. 6d. Edited with Introduction and Notes, by A. E. Extra fcap 8vo. limp T.S. 6d. In two Parts, zs.
.
CLARENDON PRESS
GREEK.
The Elements of Greek Accentuation (for Schools). Chandler. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. By H. W. CHANDLER, M.A. Second Edition. Liddell and Scott. A Greek-English Lexicon, by HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, D.D., and ROBERT SCOTT, D.D. Seventh Edition. 410. 36*.
.
.
Iiiddell and Scott. Greek-English Lexicon, abridged from LIDDELL and SCOTT'S 4to. edition, chiefly for the use of Schools. Twenty-first Edition. Square tamo. 75. 6d.
Greek Verbs, Irregular and Defective : their forms, meaning, embracing all the Tenses used by Greek writers, with references which they are found. By W. VEITCH, LL.D. Fmirth Edition. Crown 8vo. IDS. 6d. Wordsworth. Graecae Grammaticae Rudimenta in usum Scholarum. Auctore CAROLO WORDSWORTH, D.C.L. Nineteenth Edition. i2mo. 45.
Veitch.
and quantity
to the passages in
Wordsworth.
Language.
St.
Greek Primer, for the use of beginners in that By the Right Rev. CHARLES WORDSWORTH, D.C.L., Bishop of
Seventh Edition
Andrew's.
Extra fcap. 8vo.

;
is. 6d.
Wright.
The Golden Treasury of Ancient Greek Poetry
being a
Collection of the finest passages in the Greek Classic Poets, with Introductory New edition in the Press. Notices and Notes. By R. S. WRIGHT, M. A. . .
Wright and Shadwell.
Golden Treasury of Greek Prose
being
a Collection of the finest passages in the principal Greek Prose Writers, with Introductory Notices and Notes. By R. S. WRIGHT, M.A., and J. E. L. SHADExtra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d, WELL, M.A.
A SERIES OF GRADUATED READERS.

Easy Greek Reader.
Parts
By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A.
In one or two
Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$
.
First Greek Reader. By W. G. RUSHBROOKE, M.L., Second Classical Master at the City of London School. Second Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d.
Second Greek Reader.
By A. M. BELL, M.A.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.
Fourth Greek Reader
being Specimens of Greek Dialects.
With
Introductions and Notes. College
By W. W. MERRY, D.D., Rector

Extra
of Lincoln fcap. 8vo. 4$. 6d.
Fifth Greek Reader.
Selections from Greek Epic and Dramatic
Poetry, with Introductions and Notes.
By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A.

Extra
fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
THE GREEK TESTAMENT.. . . Evangfelia Sacra Graece. Fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d. The Greek Testament, with the Readings adopted by the Revisers of
the Authorised Version.
Fcap. 8vo.
45. 6d.
or on writing paper, with wide margin, 155.
Novum Testamentum
Graece
2S.
i8mo.
juxta Exemplar Millianum. 6d. or on writing paper, with large margin,

;
9$.

SSTovum
loca,
Testamentum Graece. Accedunt parallela S. Scripturae necnon vetus capitulorum notatio et canones Eusebii. Edidit CAROLUS LLOYD, S.T.P.R., necnon Episcopus Oxoniensis. i8mo. y. ; or on writing paper, with large margin, zos. 6d.
CARDWELL, D.D^
The New Testament
Greek Testament Primer.

Book
for the
.....
in Greek
.
and English.
Edited by E.
crown 8vo;
6*.
2 vols.
An Easy Grammar and Reading

By REV. E. MILLER, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. 6rf.
use of Students beginning Greek.
Outlines of Textual Criticism applied to the New Testament. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. . By C. E. HAMMOND, M.A. Fourth Edition.
Aeschylus. Agamemnon.
SIDGWICK, M.A.
With
Third Edition.
Aeschylus.
Editor.
Choephoroi.
With
With
Aeschylus.
Editor.
Eumenides.
Introduction and Notes, by ARTHUR In one or two Parts Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. Introduction and Notes, by the same Extra fcap. 8vo. 31. Introduction and Notes, by the same
.
In one or two Parts.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
3$.
Aeschylus.
Prometheus Bound.
With
.
A. O. PRICKARD, M.A.
Second Edition.
Introduction and Notes, by Extra fcap. 8vo. zs.

. .
Aristophanes. The Clouds. With Introduction and Notes, by

MERRY, D.D.
Second Edition
Extra
W. W.
fcap. 8vo. zs.
Aristophanes.
Edition.
The Acharnians.
By
the same
In one or two Parts
Editor. Third Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$.
Aristophanes.
Aristophanes.
Parts
The Frogs.
By
the same Editor.
New
one or two Parts
Edition. In Extra fcap. 8vo. 35.
The Knights.
By
the same Editor.
In one or two Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*.
Cebes.
Notes, by C. S. JERRAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. Demosthenes. Orations against Philip. With Introduction and Notes. By EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A., and P. E. MATHESON, M.A., Vol. I. Philippic I Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. and Olynthiacs I ///. In one or two Parts. .
Tabula.
With Introduction and
Euripides. Alcestis. By C. S. JERRAM, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. Extra fcap. 8vo. %s. . Euripides. Helena. By the same Editor. Euripides. Iphigenia in Tauris. With Introduction and Notes. By the
same Editor.
.
. .
^
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 3*.
Euripides.
Medea. With Introduction, Notes and Appendices. By Extra fcap. 8 vo. 2 s. C. B. HEBERDEN, M.A. In one or two Parts. Herodotus. Book IX. Edited with Notes, by EVELYN ABBOTT,
. .
M.A.
In one or two Parts
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 3$.
Selections. Edited, with Introduction, Notes, and a Map, Herodotus. Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. by W. W. MERRY, D.D With an Introduction, a brief Homer. Iliad, Books I -XII. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. Homeric Grammar, and Notes. By D. B. MONRO, M.A. Homer. Iliad, Book I. By the same Editor. Third Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. zs.
Homer.
Iliad,
Books VI and XXI.
With Notes, &c.
By HERBERT
is.
HAILSTONE, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
6d. each.
CLARENDON PRESS
Homer.
Edition.
Odyssey,
Odyssey,
Odyssey,
Books I-XII. In one or two Parts
By W. W. MERRY, D.D.
Extra
New
Second
fcap. 8vo. 5$.
Homer.
Edition
Books XIII-XXIV.
Books
I
By
the
same Editor.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 5*.
Homer.
Lucian.
Plato.
and
II.
By
the same Editor. Extra fcap. 8vo. each

Extra
is.
6d.
Vera Historia.
By
C. S.
JERRAM, M.A.
Second Edition.
fcap. 8vo. is. 6d.
The Apology. The Apology.
With a
revised Text
and English Notes, and a

. .
Digest of Platonic Idioms, by JAMES RIDDELL, M.A.
8vo. 8s. 6d.
Plato.
With Introduction and Notes.
In one or two Parts Plato. Meno. With Introduction and Notes. M.A. In one or two Parts. .
. . .
STOCK, M.A.
By
ST.
GEORGE
Extra
.
fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.

fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d.
By ST. GEORGE STOCK,

Extra
Sophocles.
(For the use of Schools.) Edited with Introductions and English Notes by LEWIS CAMPBELL, M.A., and EVELYN ABBOTT, M.A. New
2 Vols
and Revised Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. tos 6d.

.
Sold separately, Vol.
I.
Text,
4*. 6d.
Vol. II. Notes, 6*.
I& Also in single Plays. Extra fcap. 8v0. limp, Oedipus Tyrannus, Philoctetes. New and Revised Edition, Oedipus Coloneus, Antigone, is. gd. each.
25.
each.
Ajax
Sophocles.
Electro,,
Trachiniae.
25.
each.
Oedipus Rex: Dindorf's Text, with Notes by

.
W. BASIL
(late
JONES, D.D., Lord Bishop of S. David's.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. limp, is. 6d.
Theocritus. Edited, with Notes, by H. KYN ASTON, D.D. SNOW), Head Master of Cheltenham College. Fourth Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
Zenophon.
Easy Selections (for Junior Classes). With a Vocabulary, Notes, and Map. By J. S. PHILLPOTTS, B.C.L., Head Master of Bedford Third Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d. . School, and C. S. JERRAM, M.A.
Selections
Zeuophon.
J. S.
PHILLPOTTS, B.C.L.
(for Schools). Fourth Edition.

.
By
6d.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 3$; 6d.
Zenophou.
Zenophon.
by
Anabasis, Book I. With Notes and M.A., Rector of the High School, Edinburgh. .
Map. By J. MARSHALL,
.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
zs.
Anabasis, JERRAM, M.A.

C. BIGG,
Book
II.
With Notes and Map.

Extra
By
C. S.
2*.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
Xenophon.
D.D
Cyropaedia, Books IV, V.
With Introduction and Notes,

fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d.
ENGLISH.
Beading Books.
1
A
by
First
J.
ANNE
Reading Book.
CLOUGH
By MARIE EICHENS
I.
Oxford Reading Book, Part
For
of Berlin ; edited Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 4^, Little Children. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, 6d,
Classes.
fcap. 8vo. stiff' covers, 6d.
Oxford Reading Book, Part
II.
For Junior
Extra

Skeat.
Crown 8vo. 55. 6d. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Third Edition. Tancock. An Elementary English Grammar and Exercise Book. By O. W. TANCOCK, M.A., Head Master of King Edward VI's School, Norwich.
. . .
Concise Etymological Dictionary of the English Language.
Second Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. is. f>d
Tancock.
Forms
An
English
Grammar and Reading

By
O.
in Classical Schools.
W. TANCOCK, M.A.
Book, for Lower Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. 6d.
First Series.
Skeat.
W. W.
Earle. Earle.
The Principles of English Etymology.

SKEAT,
Litt.
By
(>d.
Crown
the English Tongue. Fourth Edition. .
-.
8vo. gs.
The Philology of
By
J.
EARLE, M.A.,
fcap. 8vo. ^s.
2*. 6d.
Professor of Anglo-Saxon.
Extra
A Book for the Beginner in Anglo-Saxon.

. .
By the same Author.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
Third Edition
Sweet. An Anglo-Saxon Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. By HENRY SWEET, M.A. Third Edition. Sweet. An Anglo-Saxon Reader. In Prose and Verse. With Grammatical Introduction, Notes, and Glossary. By the same Author. Fourth
Edition, Revised and Enlarged.
Sweet.
....
By
Extra fcap. 8vo.
8s. 6d.
Second Anglo-Saxon Reader.
the
same Author.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
45. (>d.
Sweet.
I.
Anglo-Saxon Reading Primers.

Selected Homilies of JElfric. Extracts from Alfred's Orosius.
.
II.
Extra fcap. 8vo. Extra fcap. 8vo.
stiff covers, is. 6d, stiff covers, is. 6d.
Sweet. First Middle English Primer, with Grammar and Glossary. Extra fcap. 8vo. vs. By the same Author. Sweet. Second Middle English Primer. Extracts from Chaucer, with and the same Author. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. Grammar Glossary. By Morris and Skeat. Specimens of Early English. A New and Revised Edition. With Introduction, Notes, and Glossarial Index. By R. MORRIS, LL.D., and W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D.
. .
I. From Old English Homilies to King Horn (A.D. 1150 to A.D. 1300). Extra fcap. 8vo. 91. Second Edition Part II. From Robert of Gloucester to Gower (A.D. 1298 to A.D. 1393). ThirdExtra Edition fcap. 8vo. 75. (>d.
Part
'.
Skeat.
Specimens of English
'
Crede' to the
duction, Notes,
and Glossarial Index. By W. W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Fourth Edition.
the ' Shepheardes Calender" (A.D. 1394 to A.D. 1579).

Literature,
from
Ploughmans
With
Intro-
Extra fcap. 8vo. js. 6d. Typical Selections from the best English Writers, with IntroIn Two Volumes. Vol. I. Latimer to Second Edition. ductory Notices. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. 6d. each. Vol. II. Pope to Macaulay. Berkeley.
. .
A SERIES OF ENGLISH CLASSICS.

Langland.
Chaucer.
The Vision of William concerning Piers the Plowman, by WILLIAM LANGLAND. Edited by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D. Fourth Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
I.
41. 6d.
The Prologue
to the
Tale; The Nonne Prestes Tale. Thousand.
Canterbury Tales ; The Knightes Edited by R. MORRIS, LL.D. Fifty-first

Extra fcap. 8vo.
vs.
6d.
CLARENDON PRESS
II. The Prioresses Tale ; Sir Thopas ; The Monkes Tale ; TheClerkes Tale; The Squieres Tale, $c. Edited by W.W. SKEAT, LittD. Third Edition Extra fcap. 8vo. 4$. 6d.
Chaucer.
Chaucer.
Editor.
III. The Tale of'the Man of Lawe ; The Pardoneres Tale ; The Second Nonnes Tale; The Chanouns Yemannes Tale. By the same New Edition, Revised Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. 6d.
of.
Gamelyn, The Tale

Minot.
Edited by
W. W. SKEAT,
Extra
. . .
Litt.
D.
fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. 6d.
The Poems of Laurence Minot. Edited, with Introduction Extra fcap, 8vo. 4$. 6d. and Notes, by JOSEPH HALL, M.A. The New Testament in English, according to the Version Wycliffe. by JOHN WYCLIFFE, about A.D. 1380, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W. W. SKEAT, Litt. D.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 6s.
The Books of Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, and the Wycliffe. Song of Solomon : according to the Wycliffite Version made by NICHOLAS DB HEREFORD, about A.D. 1381, and Revised by JOHN PURVEY, about A.D. 1388. With Introduction and Glossary by W.W. SKEAT, Litt.D. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. fid.
Spenser.
The Faery Queene.
Books
and
II.
Edited by G.
Extra fcap. 8vo. Extra fcap. 8vo.
zs.
W.
6d.
KITCHIN, D.D. Book I. Tenth Edition. Book II. Sixth Edition
....
Book
I.
zs. 6d.
Hooker.
Ecclesiastical Polity,
of St. Paul's.
Edited by R.
. .
.
M. A., Dean
W. CHURCH,
2*.
Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
Marlowe and Greene.

Marlowe.
Edition
Tragical History of Dr. Faustus, and GREENE'S Honourable History of Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay. Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. Edited by A. W. WARD, M.A. Second Edition.
.
MARLOWE'S
Edward
77.
Edited by O.
W. TANCOCK, M.A.
zs.
Second
cloth, 3*.
Extra fcap. 8vo. Paper covers,
Shakespeare. Select Plays. W. ALOIS WRIGHT, M.A

The Merchant of Venice, Richard the Second, is.
is.
Edited by
W.
zs.
G. CLARK, M.A., and

Extra
fcap. 8vo. stiff" covers.
Macbeth,
is. (>d.
6d.
Hamlet,
Edited by
The Tempest,
is.
W. ALDIS WRIGHT, M.A.

Coriolanus.
zs. 6d.
zs. 6d.
6d.
As You Like It. is. 6d. A Midsummer Night's Dream,

Twelfth Night. Julius Caesar,
is.6d.
zs.
Richard the Third,

is. 6d.
Henry the Fifth, zs. King John. is.6d. King Lear* is. 6d.
;
Henry
the Eighth (in the Press).
Shakespeare as a Dramatic Artist

Principles of Scientific Criticism.
Bacon.
M.A.
I.
a popular Illustration of the G. MOULTON, M.A. Crown 8vo. 5*. Advancement of Learning. Edited by W. ALDIS WRIGHT,
By RICHARD
Third Edition
II.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
4*. 6d.
Bacon.
The Essays. With Introduction and Notes. In Preparation.

Milton.
Milton.
I.
W. HALES, M. A.
II.
With Introduction and Notes. Areopagitica. Extra Third Edition

Poems.
.
By JOHN
fcap. 8vo.
Edited by R. C.
BROWNE, M.A.
:
Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 6s. 6d. Sold separately, Vol. I. In paper covers II Penseroso, $d. L' Allegro, yl. Comus, 6d. Lycidas, yl.
III.
a vols. Fifth 4*., Vol. II. 3*.
Milton.
Paradise Lost.
.
Book
I.
is.
BEECHING, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
6d.
Edited with Notes, by H. C. In white Parchment, y. 6d.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
stiff covers, is.
Milton. IV. Samson Agonistes. by JOHN CHURTON COLLINS.

.
Edited with Introduction and Notes

. .
Clarendon.
History of the Rebellion. Introduction and Notes by T. ARNOLD, M.A.

I.
Book VI.
.
Edited with
8vo. 4$. 6d.
Extra fcap.
Bunyan.
The Pilgrim's Progress, Grace Abounding, Relation of

Edited, with Biographical Intro-
the Imprisonment of Mr. John Bunyan. duction and Notes, by E. VKNABLES, M.A.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 5$.
In
-white
Parchment,
6s.
Banyan.
Dryden.
Astraea
II.
Holy War, &>c.
By
the same Editor.
In
the Press.
The Hind and the Panther.
Select Poems. Redux; Annus
Stanzas on the Death of Oliver Cromwell ; Mirabilis ; Absalom and Achitophel ; ReligioLaici; Edited by W. D. CHRISTIE, M.A.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.
Locke's Conduct of
Understanding. Edited, with Introduction, Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. Notes, &c. by T. FOWLER, D.D. Second Edition.
the
. . .
Addison. Selections from Papers in the 'Spectator.' With Notes. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4$. 6d. In white Parchment, 6s. By T. ARNOLD, M.A.
Steele. Selected Essays from the Tatler, Spectator, and Guardian. AUSTIN DOBSON. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55. In white Parchment, 7$. .
.
By
6d.
Berkeley.
Select Works of Bishop Berkeley, with . Notes, by A. C. FRASER, LL.D. Third Edition.
I.
an Introduction and Crown 8vo. 7*. 6d.

.
Pope. Pope.
Essay on Man.
Edited by
MARK
PATTISON, B.D.
Extra
Sixth
Edition
II. Satires
fcap. 8vo. is. 6d.
and Epistles. By
the
same Editor. Second Edition.

Extra
fcap. 8vo. 2S.
Parnell.
The Hermit.
I.
Paper
Lives of Dryden and Pope.
Extra
covers, 2d.
Johnson.
Rasselas ; ALFRED MILNES, M.A
Edited by
fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d.
Lives of Pope
and Dryden
Stiff coversy 2s.d>d.
Johnson.
II.
Rasselas.
G.BIRKBECK HILL, D.C.L.
Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by Extra fcap.Svo. limp,zs. In white Parchment, y.bd.
Johnson.
III.
Vanity of
Human
Wishes.
With Notes, by E.
Paper covers,
J.
4<
PAYNE, M.A. Johnson. IV.
Life of Milton.
Edited by C. H.
FIRTH, M.A.
In the Press.
10
Gray.
CLARENDON PRESS
Selected Poems. Edited by EDMUND GOSSE. Extra fcap. 8vo. Stiff covers, is. 6d. / white Parchment,
3*.
Gray. Elegy, and Ode on Eton College. Paper covers, zd. Goldsmith. Selected Poems. Edited, with Introduction and Notes, by
AUSTIN DOBSON
The.
.........
Extra fcap. 8vo. In white Parchment,
35. 6d. 4$. 6d.
Deserted Village
I.
Gowper.
Minor
Paper covers, id. The Didactic Poems of 1782, with Selections from the
Edited by H. T. GRIFFITH, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. y.
Pieces, A.D. 1779-1783.
The Task, with Tirocinium, and Selections from the Cowper. Minor Poems, A.D. 1784-1799. By the same Editor. Second Edition.
II.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
3*.
Burke.
Burke.
Editor.
I.
on America.
II.
Thoughts on the Present Discontents ; the two Speeches Edited by E. J. PAYNE, M.A. Second Edition.
Extra
fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d.
Reflections Second Edition
.......
on
the
on the French Revolution.
By the same Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.
Burke.
Keats.
III. Four Letters Regicide Directory of France.
By
the same Editor.
Proposals for Peace with the Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 55.
Hyperion, Book
I.
With Notes, by W. T. ARNOLD, B.A.

Paper covers,
$d.
Byron. Childe Harold. With Introduction and Notes, by H. F. TOZER,

M.A.
Scott.
....
Extra fcap. 8vo.
3$. 6d.
In white Parchment,
55.
W. MINTO, M.A.
Extra
Lay of the Last
Minstrel. With Map. Minstrel.
Edited with Preface and Notes by

In Ornamental Parchment,
35. 6d.
fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, zs.
Scott.
Lay of the Last
Preface and Notes by
W. MINTO, M.A
.....
Introduction and Canto I, with Paper covers, 6d.
FRENCH AND ITALIAN.

Bracket.
Etymological Dictionary of the French Language, with Translated into English by a Preface on the Principles of French Etymology. Etym Third Edition. r. G. W. KITCHIN, D.D., Dean of Winchester. Crown 8vo. js. 6d.
'
Bracket.
into English
Historical Grammar of the French Language. Translated by G. W. KITCHIN, D.D. Fourth Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. y. 6d.
Saintsbury.
BURY, M.A.
Primer of French Literature.

Second Edition.
By GEORGE SAINTSExtra
fcap. 8vo. zs.
Saintsbury.
Author
Short History of French Literature.

Specimens of French Literature.
.
.
By
Crown
the same
8vo. los. 6d.
8vo. 9*.
Saintsbury.
Crown

|
1 1
Beatunarcliais. Le Barbier de Seville. by AUSTIN DOBSON
With Introduction and Notes

Extra
fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d.
Blouet.
L'Eloquence de
la
Chaire
et
de la
I.
Edited by
PAUL BLOUET,
Horace.
Tribune Frangaises.
French Sacred Oratory. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d,
B. A. (Univ. Gallic.). Vol.
Corneille.
With
Introduction
and
SAINTSBURY, M.A.
Notes by
Extra
GEORGE
fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d.
Corneille.
\
Cinna. With Notes, Glossary,
etc.
By GUSTAVE MASSON,
stiff covers, is. 6d.
cloth, 25.
B.A.
!
Extra fcap. 8vo.
Gautier (Theophile). G. SAINTSBURY, M.A
Scenes of Travel.
Masson.
tracts
Louis and his Contemporaries ; as described in Exfrom the best Memoirs of the Seventeenth Century. With English Notes, Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. Genealogical Tables, &c. By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A. Les Precieuses Ridicules.
.
. .
XIV
Selected and Edited by Extra fcap. 8vo. zs.
Moliere.
With
. .
ANDREW LANG, M.A.
Introduction and Notes by Extra fcap. 8vo. is. 6d. .
Moliere. Les Femmes Savantes. With Notes, Glossary, etc. By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, T.S. 6d. cloth, zs.
.
Moliere. R HOT -HP. Racine.
Les Fourberies de Scapin. AthnKe AthaUe.
With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A.
By
Moliere. Les Fourberies de Scapin. By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A.

.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 2*. 6</. With Voltaire's Life of Moliere. Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff'covers^ u. 6d.
Mnsset.
On
Introduction,
ne badine pas avec V Amour, and Fantasia. Notes, etc., by WALTER HERRIES POLLOCK. Extra fcap.
With
8vo. zs.
NOVELETTES
Zavier de Maistre. Voyage autour de ma Chambre. Madame de Duras. Ourika. Erckmann-CHatrian.Z* Vieux Tailleur.
Alfred de Viffny. Edmond About.
By
M
l
\
GUSTAVE
La
VeilUe de Vincennes.
Hg
2S . 6d.
is.
Bodolphe
Topflfer.
LesJumeauxdeVHdtel Corneille. Mesaventures d'un colier. }
Voyage autour de
ma Chambre,
separately, limp,
6d.
Quinet.
Lettres a sa Mere.
Edited by G. SAINTSBURY, M.A.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
zs.
Racine. Esther.
Edited by G. SAINTSBURY, M.A.

\ \
Extra fcap. 8vo.

of his
Father.
. .
2 s.
Racine.
Reg-nard.
Andromaque.
. .
W^th
Louis
Racine's
'
Life
'
Corneille. Le Menteur.
3usTAVE MASSON
)
BA
By
Extra fcap 8vo Extra

\
Le foueur.
By GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A.

fcap. 8vo. 2^. 6d.
Brueys and Palaprat. Le Grandeur.
CLARENDON PRESS
Selections from the Causeries
Sainte-Beuve.
G. SAINTSBURY,
du Lundi.
.
M.A
Edited by
25.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
Sevigne.
GUSTAVE MASSON, B.A Extra fcap. 8vo. Voltaire. Merope. Edited by G. SAINTSBURY, M.A. Extra fcap. 8vo.
de Sevig-ne Selections from the Correspondence of and her chief Contemporaries. Intended more especially for Girls' Schools. By
31,
Madame
2*.
Dante.
Tasso.
Selections from the
'
Inferno?
With Introduction and Notes,

Extra fcap. 8vo.
4*.
by H. B. COTTERILL, B.A
6d.
La Gerusalemme
Liberata.
.
Cantos
.
,
i,
.
ii.
With Introduction
Extra
fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d,
and Notes, by the same Editor.
GERMAN, GOTHIC, ICELANDIC,

Buciiheim.
BUCHHEIM,
&c.
Modern German Reader.

Phil.
Graduated Collection of
writers.
Extracts in Prose and Poetry from Modern
German
Edited by C. A.
Doc.
Part I. With English Notes, a Grammatical Appendix, and a complete Extra fcap. 8vo. vs. 6d. Vocabulary. Fourth Edition. Part II. With English Notes and an Index. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. 6d. Part III. In preparation.
...
7'he Germans at Home ; a Practical Introduction to German Iiang-e. Conversation, with an Appendix containing the Essentials of German Grammar. 8vo. zs. 6d. By HERMANN LANGE. Third Edition
Langfe.
The German Manual-,
German Grammar, a Reading

By
the
Book, and a Handbook of German Conversation.
same Author.
8vo. 75. 6d.
Lange.
A Grammar of the
contained in
Grammar
reprint of the The German Manual. By the same Author. 8vo. 3$. 6d.
;
German Language, being a
Lange.
German Composition
the Art of Translating English Prose into German,
a Theoretical and Practical Guide to By the same Author.

8vo. 45. 6d.
Second Edition
[A Key in Preparation.'}
Lang-e.
German Spelling Synopsis of the Changes which it has Paper cover, 6d. undergone through the Government Regulations of 1880
: .
Becker's
Friedrich
der
Grosse.
of the Rise of Prussia and of the
Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil.
With an Historical Sketch Times of Frederick the Great. With Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. Doc.
.
Goethe.
Egmont.
With a
Life of Goethe, etc.

, . .
Edited by C. A.
BuCHHEiM.Phil.Doc.
Goethe.
Iphigenie duction and Notes.
auf Tauris.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. Critical IntroEdited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Second Edition. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$.
Third Edition.
Drama.
With a
Heine's Harzreise.
BUCHHEIM,
Phil.
With a
Doc.
Life of Heine, etc. Edited Extra fcap. 8vo. stiff covers, is. 6d.
by C. A.
cloth, zs. 6d.

Heine's Prosa, being Selections from
English Notes,
etc.,
13
Edited with
45. 6d,
by C. A. BUCHHEIM,
Phil.
his Prose Doc.
Works.
Extra fcap. 8vo.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
Leasing-.
Laokoon. With Introduction, Notes,
etc.
Phil. Doc.,
M.A
l
By A. HAMANN,
45. f>d.
Leasing-.
Minna von Barnhelm.

Phil.
Lessing, Critical
BUCHHEIM,
a Life of Comedy. Edited by C. A. Analysis, Complete Commentary, etc. Extra Edition. Doc. Fifth fcap. 8vo. 35. 6d.
. . .
With
Lessing-. C. A. BUCHHEIM,
Nathan der
Phil.
With English Notes, etc. Edited Weise. Extra fcap. 8vo. 45. . Doc. Second Edition.
by
(>d.
Niebuhr's Griechische Heroen-Geschichten.

Edited with English Notes and a Vocabulary, by
EMMA
Tales of Greek Heroes. S. BUCHHEIM.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
cloth, zs.
Schiller's Historische Skizzen: Egmonts Leben und Tod, and BelaThird gerung von Antiverfen. Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Extra fcap. 8vo. zs. f>d. Edition, Revised and Enlarged, with a Map.
.
Schiller.
Life of Schiller ; an Historical and Edited Critical Introduction, Arguments, a Complete Commentary, and Map. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3*. 6d. by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc. Sixth Edition.
Wilhelm
Tell.
With a
Schiller.
Schiller. Schiller.
Phil.
Wilhelm Wilhelm
Tell.
Edited by C. A. BUCHHEIM, Phil. Doc.

Extra fcap. 8vo.
zs.
School Edition.
With Map
Tell.
Translated
into
English Verse
by E.
55.
MASSIE, M.A.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
Die Jungfrau von Orleans.

[In preparation.}
Edited by C. A.
BUCHHEIM,
Doc.
Scherer.
by
F.
History of
2 vols.
German
Literature.
F.
By W. SCHERER.
CONYBEARE.
to the
Translated from the Third
MAX MULLER.
German Edition by Mrs.

Classics from the
Edited
8vo.
Z-LS.
Max
Miiller.
The German
Fourth
Nineteenth
Century. With Biographical Notices, Translations into Modern German, and A New edition, revised, enlarged, and Notes, by F. MAX MULLER, M.A, adapted to WILHELM SCHERER'S History of German Literature, by F. Crown 8vo. ZT.S. LICHTENSTEIN. 2 vols
Wright.
and Glossary.
Middle High German Primer. By JOSEPH WRIGHT, Ph. D.

.
With Grammar, Notes,

.
Extra fcap.
8vo. 35. 6d.
Skeat.
Litt.
The Gospel
of St.
Mark
in Gothic.
Edited by
W. W. SKEAT,
4*.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
Sweet. An Icelandic Primer, with Grammar, Notes, and Glossary. Extra fcap. 8vo. 3$. ftd. By HENRY SWEET, M.A
Vigfusson and Powell.

Grammar, and Glossary. POWELL, M.A.
An
Icelandic Prose Reader,
with Notes,
F.
By GUDBRAND VIGFUSSON, M.A., and

Extra
YORK
fcap. 8vo. IQJ. 6d.
14
CLARENDON PRESS
MATHEMATICS AND PHYSICAL SCIENCE.

Aldis.
W. STEADMAN
Text Book of Algebra (with Answers

ALOIS,
to the
M.A
Examples}. Crown 8vo. 7$.
By
6d.
Hamilton and Ball.
Book-keeping. By K.C.B., and JOHN BALL (of the firm of Quilter, Enlarged Edition \* Ruled Exercise Books adapted to the above.
Sir R.
G. C. HAMILTON, New and Ball, & Co.).

Extra fcap. 8vo. zs
(Fcap. folio,
zs.)
.
Hensley.
Figures made Easy HENSLEY, M.A
a first Arithmetic Book.
By LEWIS
Crown
8vo.
6d~.
Hensley.
Answers
to the
Examples in Figures made Easy, together
with 2000 additional Examples formed from the Tables in the same, with Answers. By the same Author. Crown 8vo. is,
......
By
'
Hensley.
The Scholar's Arithmetic.

to
the same Author.
Crown
8vo.
zs.
6d.
Hensley. Answers By the same Author.
the
Examples in
the Scholar's Arithmetic.
Crown
8vo. is. 6d.
Hensley. The Scholar's Algebra. By the same Author.
An
Introductory work on Algebra.
Crown
8vo. zs. 6d.
Baynes.
Lessons on
Thermodynamics.
By R. E. BAYNES, M.A.,
Crown
8vo. 75. 6d,
Lee's Reader in Physics
Donkin.
Acoustics.
By W.F.DoNKiN,
M.A., F.R.S. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. js. 6d.
Euclid Revised.
M.A
Book
Containing the essentials of the Elements of Plane Geometry as given by Euclid in his First Six Books. Edited by R. C. J. NIXON,
Crown
8vo. 7$. 6d.
May
I, is.
likewise be
I, II, is.
had
in parts as follows:
Books
6d.
Books I-IV,
3*. 6d.
Books V-IV,
3*.
Euclid.
Geometry in Space. Containing parts of Euclid's Eleventh Crown 8vo. 3$. 6d. and Twelfth Books. By the same Editor.
. .
Harcourt and Madan.
Vol. I. Exercises in Practical Chemistry. Elementary Exercises. By A. G. VERNON HARCOURT, M.A. and H. G. MADAN, M.A. Fourth Edition. Revised by H. G. Madan, M.A.
:
Crown
8vo. 10$. 6d.
Madan. M.A
Maxwell.
Tables of Qualitative Analysis.
Arranged by H. G.
MADAN,
4*. 6<*.
Large 4 to.
Elementary Treatise on Electricity. By J. CLERK MAXWELL, M.A., F.R.S. Edited by W. GARNBTT, M.A. Demy 8vo. 75. 6d. Stewart. A Treatise on Heat, with numerous Woodcuts and Diagrams. By BALFOUR STEWART, LL.D., F.R.S., Professor of Natural Philosophy
in
An
Owens
College, Manchester.
Fifth Edition,
Extra fcap. 8vo.
75.
6a.

Williamson.
Chemistry for Students.
15
By A. W. WILLIAMSON,
Phil. Doc., F.R.S., Professor of Chemistry, University College London. new Edition "with Solutions Extra fcap. 8vo. 8s. 6d.
Combination Chemical Labels. In two

Part
I,
Parts,
Basic Radicles and
Names
gummed
Part
II,
ready for use.

Acid Radicles.
Price
3$. (>d.
of Elements.
HISTOBY, POLITICAL ECONOMY,
GEOGRAPHY,
&c.
Danson. The Wealth of Households. By J. T. DANSON. Cr. 8vo. $s. Freeman. A Short History of the Norman Conquest of England.
Extra fcap. 8vo. 25. 6d. By E. A. FREEMAN, M.A. Second Edition. George. Genealogical Tables illustrative of Modern History. By H. B. GEORGE, M.A. Third Edition, Re-vised and Enlarged. Small 410. 125.
.
Hughes
Kitchin.
(Alfred).
Geographyfor Schools.
Part
I,
With Diagrams
Tables.
Vol.
I.
Practical Geography. Extra fcap. 8vo. 2s. 6d.
A History of France. With Numerous Maps, Plans, and By G. W. KITCHIN, D.D., Dean of Winchester. Second Edition. To 1453. Vol. II. 1453-1624. Vol. III. 1624-1793. each IDS. 6d.
Lucas. Introduction to a Historical Geography of the British Colonies. Crown 8vo., with 8 maps, 4*. 6d. By C. P. LUCAS, B.A. Kawlinson. A Manual of Ancient History. By G. RAWLINSON,
M.A., Camden Professor of Ancient History. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. 145. Rogers. A Manual of Political Economy, for the use of Schools. Extra fcap. 8vo. 4*. 6d. By J. E. THOROLD ROGERS, M.A. Third Edition. Stubbs. The Constitutional History of England, in its Origin and Development. By WILLIAM STUBBS, D.D., Lord Bishop of Chester. Three
vols.
....
Crown
Select
8vo. each 12$.
Stubbs.
other Illustrations of English Constitutional History, from the Earliest Times to the Reign of Edward I. Arranged and edited by W. STUBBS, D.D. Fourth Edition. Crown 8vo. 8s. 6d,
Charters
and
Stubbs.
Magna Carta
a careful reprint.
4t
stitched, is.
ART.
Hullah.
The Cultivation of the Speaking
Voice.
By JOHN HULLAH.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
2s. 6d.
Maclaren.
tical.
Art.
System of Physical Education : Theoretical and PracWith 346 Illustrations drawn by A. MACDONALD, of the Oxford School of By ARCHIBALD MACLAREN, the Gymnasium, Oxford. Second Edition.
Extra fcap. 8vo.
js. 6d.
CLARENDON PRESS LIST OF SCHOOL BO OKS.

A
BECK, D.D., formerly Music Master M.A., B. Mus., late Assistant Master
Troutbeck and Dale.
Music Primer for

in in
Schools.
By
J.
TROUT-
Westminster School, and R. F. DALE, Westminster School. Crown 8vo. is. 6d.
Tyrwhitt.
A Handbook of Pictorial Art. By R. St. J. TYRWHITT, M.A. With coloured Illustrations, Photographs, and a chapter on Perspective, Second Edition. A. MACDONALD. 8vo. half morocco^ i8s. by
.
Upcott.
M.A.
An
Introduction
to
Greek Sculpture.
By
L. E.
UPCOTT,
8vo. 4$. 6d.
Crown
Student's
Handbook
.
to
the
University and Colleges of Oxford.
Ninth Edition.
Crown
8vo. zs. 6d.
Kelps to the Study of the Bible, taken from
the Oxford Bible for
Teachers, comprising Summaries of the several Books, with copious Explanatory Notes and Tables illustrative of Scripture History and the Characteristics of Bible Lands ; with a complete Index of Subjects, a Concordance, a Dictionary of Proper Names, and a series of Maps. Crown 8vo. 3$. 6d.
....
%* A READING ROOM has been opened at the CLARENDON PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER, where visitors will find every facility for examining old and new works issued from the Press, and for
consulting all
official publications.
offers
fST All communications relating to Books included in this List, of new Books and new Editions, should be addressed to
and
THE SECRETARY TO THE DELEGATES,

CLARENDON
PRESS,
OXFORD.
HENRY FROWDE,
OXFORD UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE, AMEN CORNER.
gftinbttrgi)
<$ jforll
6 QUEEN STREET. CLARENDON PRESS DEPOSITORY, 116 HIGH STREET.

:
71

Joseph Wright - Old High German Grammar

Diunggah oleh

Informasi Dokumen

Hak Cipta

Format Tersedia

Bagikan dokumen Ini

Bagikan atau Tanam Dokumen

Opsi Berbagi

Apakah menurut Anda dokumen ini bermanfaat?

Apakah konten ini tidak pantas?

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

Joseph Wright - Old High German Grammar

Diunggah oleh

Hak Cipta:

Format Tersedia

<.

OLD HIGH-GERMAN PRIMER

OLD HIGH-GERMAN PRIMER

GRAMMAR, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS

High-German language as a whole, when one attempts to make a discrimination

between the Upper German and Upper Franconian

however, endeavoured to bring within a comparatively

fully believe that the beginner

works through the book,

have acquired such a

literary or a purely linguistic point of

many forms were

explained which beginners would, no doubt,

as were absolutely necessary for the understanding of the

Accidence, intentionally reserving the rest for the present

difficulty to a student possessing a

mere elementary know-

imperfect and incom-

plete as they are

contribute something towards further-

ing the scientific study of

England, and fostering

among our countrymen

medieval literature of which the

Braune's Althochdeutsche Grammatik, Halle, 1886, and to

author's Althochdeutsches Lesebuch, Halle, 1881,

member of the West Germanic Germanic (Teutonic) branch of the Indoof:

Germanic family of languages. The Germanic branch consists

Old Norse (Scandinavian), which

Low German, Old Low

Franconian (Old Dutch), and Old

OHG. we have to distinguish three dialect groups

consisting of East Franconian (the

duchy of Franconia Orientalis) and

OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER.

confined to the dialect groups I

ALPHABET AND PRONUNCIATION.

The OHG. monuments were

by using the accents

The sign vowels.

The OHG. vowel-system was

represented by the five

and the digraphs

(ua), the latter having the

occasionally employed, otherwise

occurred in loan-words only.

simple vowels had both a short and a long

and the long vowels

many New High German (NHG.)

according as OE., OS.,

OHG. beran (to bear),

approximate pronunciation, to those unacquainted with Old

gesti (guests). sela (sou!).

The remaining diphthongs ea

mastered the key-words to the short vowels

OLD HIGH GERMAN PRIMER.

The OHG. consonant-system was

had nearly the same

letters require special

had a twofold pronunciation.

had the sound of our

on the other hand, sceidan

where sc was pronounced

fotiz, older fotez, cp. Gr.